immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n male_a child_n exod._n 1.23_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o preserve_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o craft_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n seed_n 4._o as_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n be_v pursue_v make_v to_o flee_v and_o carry_v to_o egypt_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o flee_v immediate_o after_o the_o first_o delivery_n this_o allusion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n wildernesse-condition_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n he_o do_v not_o flee_v immediate_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n continue_v till_o her_o purification_n luk._n 2._o and_o by_o herod_n kill_v the_o young_a child_n of_o about_o two_o year_n old_a mat._n 2._o and_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n immediate_o after_o herod_n death_n who_o reign_v full_a thirty_o four_o year_n whereby_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o last_o as_o herod_n vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o escape_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n here_o vent_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o church_n seed_n after_o her_o deliverance_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n not_o but_o the_o dragon_n fight_v also_o under_o antichrist_n but_o more_o covert_o and_o in_o another_o shape_n here_o more_o palpable_o which_o be_v first_o summary_o propose_v to_o vers_n 7._o then_o 2._o prosecute_v more_o particular_o vers._n 1._o in_o this_o first_o part_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o defender_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v ordinary_o call_v partly_o 1._o for_o infirmity_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o wrong_n 2._o as_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n as_o her_o husband_n 3._o as_o the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o she_o be_v one_o woman_n though_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n be_v represent_v to_o show_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o she_o be_v but_o one_o church_n woman_n mother_n or_o wife_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v by_o she_o adorn_v or_o stateliness_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n set_v out_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o and_o own_v his_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n especial_o what_o concern_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whether_o by_o the_o moon_n here_o we_o understand_v earthly_a temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o spot_a like_o the_o moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o it_o come_v to_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o the_o deniednesse_n and_o mortifiednesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n despise_v worldly_a thing_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o conversation_n heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o col._n 3.1_o in_o opposition_n direct_o to_o the_o rest_v on_o these_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o follow_v it_o so_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o 22._o and_o revel_v 21.14_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_n his_v crown_n this_o be_v a_o well_o adorn_v church_n in_o a_o suffer_a time_n we_o take_v these_o three_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n three_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n and_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n or_o undervalue_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o life_n be_v most_o care_v for_o as_o job_n 2._o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v vers_n 2._o in_o she_o travail_v and_o cry_v express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fruitful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o beauty_n so_o travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v a_o mother_n isa._n 54.1_o gal._n 4.19_o with_o 26_o 27._o 2._o and_o although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o fruitful_a condition_n yet_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o you_o know_v the_o travail_v of_o a_o woman_n ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o joh._n 16.21_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n this_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a fruitful_a and_o afflict_a as_o her_o cry_n import_v with_o great_a pain_n do_v minister_n beget_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o with_o great_a hazard_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n own_v and_o great_a wrestle_n have_v she_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o suffering_n from_o man_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o sorrowful_a condition_n ere_o she_o get_v free_a of_o it_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v call_v as_o the_o former_a a_o great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n represent_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o here_o the_o party_n be_v exceed_o unequal_a she_o a_o woman_n the_o enemy_n be_v a_o dragon_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o dragon_n whereas_o other_o ravenous_a creature_n for_o meat_n destroy_v man_n these_o for_o delight_n do_v it_o and_o whereas_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o other_o creature_n yet_o not_o so_o well_o on_o the_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n however_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o devil_n sometime_o some_o great_a persecuter_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n so_o be_v pharaoh_n call_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o this_o represent_v the_o first_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o come_v in_o here_o the_o devil_n first_o that_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n primely_a instrumental_a in_o persecute_v christian_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o dragon_n shape_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v expound_v seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v power_n chap._n 17._o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o here_o crown_n as_o chap._n 13._o and_o express_o she_o be_v vers_n 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n call_v the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o emperor_n his_o depute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o devil_n act_v not_o immediate_o yet_o what_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dragon_n to_o show_v his_o power_n red_a to_o express_v his_o cruelty_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o express_v he_o who_o especial_o be_v instrumental_a in_o exercise_v that_o cruelty_n the_o roman_a emperor_n like_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n psal._n 74.15_o isai._n 27.1_o ezek_n 29.3_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
in_o something_n different_a which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o type_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o party_n signify_v may_v be_v one_o consider_v in_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o sense_n chap._n 17._o this_o same_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o beast_n and_o yet_o real_o there_o also_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o seven_o though_o in_o appearance_n or_o upon_o distinct_a consideration_n different_a from_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la 11._o propos._n 3_o more_o particular_o the_o state_n or_o power_n design_v here_o be_v the_o state_n and_o power_n which_o have_v rome_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o its_o kingdom_n during_o its_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n before_o for_o the_o dragon_n place_v his_o deputy_n in_o that_o same_o seat_n where_o the_o former_a fate_n before_o vers_n 2._o beside_o this_o seat_n be_v particular_o describe_v chap._n 17._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o natural_a situation_n for_o that_o time_n seven_o mountain_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o its_o politic_a government_n to_o wit_n seven_o sort_n counting-in_a this_o beast_n 3._o in_o its_o present_a authority_n in_o john_n time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o what_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o state_n which_o have_v have_v and_o have_v rome_n for_o its_o seat_n this_o long_a time_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v propos._n 4._o by_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n simple_o as_o under_o any_o head_n but_o as_o under_o its_o seven_o and_o last_o head_n or_o government_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o although_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o all_o seven_o head_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o whole_a body_n yet_o see_v these_o head_n be_v successive_a and_o the_o remove_n of_o one_o be_v the_o infer_v of_o another_o &_o contra_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o at_o one_o time_n as_o under_o one_o head_n only_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v the_o six_o rev._n 17._o and_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o six_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o before_o he_o exerce_v his_o power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o and_o last_o government_n hence_o the_o difference_n be_v remarkable_a between_o the_o beast_n here_o and_o chap._n 12._o although_o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o empire_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n yet_o there_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o horn_n be_v not_o because_o the_o caesar_n then_o reign_v keep_v their_o power_n the_o province_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o deputy_n here_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v to_o show_v that_o the_o instrument_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n have_v sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o expound_v chap._n 17._o however_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o that_o government_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o all_o the_o effect_n here_o agree_v to_o the_o beast_n after_o its_o head_n be_v heal_v and_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o beast_n therefore_o be_v complete_o describe_v to_o show_v in_o what_o series_n this_o last_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a but_o that_o of_o wound_v of_o the_o head_n and_o heal_v it_o again_o which_o must_v be_v the_o head_n then_o in_o be_v be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o what_o state_n or_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n or_o series_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v point_v at_o as_o great_a deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o again_o revive_v and_o heal_v condition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o seven_o government_n propos._n 5._o we_o will_v distinguish_v this_o beast_n begin_v to_o arise_v from_o his_o public_a appear_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o different_a event_n and_o have_v different_a time_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o public_a appear_v and_o manifest_v of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v point_v at_o here_o which_o differ_v from_o its_o begin_v underhand_o work_v even_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v flight_n be_v different_a in_o its_o rise_n from_o its_o hide_a private_a condition_n at_o the_o low_a so_o this_o be_v contemporary_a to_o that_o must_v have_v that_o same_o consideration_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v she_o flee_v and_o her_o flight_n increase_v with_o his_o rise_n like_o light_n and_o darkness_n his_o beginning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 1._o after_o outward_a persecution_n for_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o that_o seat_n and_o quit_v the_o chair_n to_o he_o and_o so_o this_o can_v be_v the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n but_o some_o succeed_v they_o and_o that_o immediate_o for_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o this_o throne_n but_o the_o one_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n flight_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o satan_n dethrone_v he_o seek_v to_o advance_v this_o beast_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n he_o grow_v from_o that_o time_n for_o vers_n 5._o his_o power_n and_o commission_n be_v for_o the_o same_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o time_n be_v alike_o the_o period_n of_o the_o close_o be_v alike_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v her_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n vers_n 11._o and_o 16._o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o both_o must_v be_v together_o also_o again_o this_o show_v it_o be_v no_o french_a nor_o german_a emperor_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n so_o soon_o for_o this_o will_v be_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o the_o manifest_v of_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v after_o the_o devil_n disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n when_o these_o gross_a heresy_n prevail_v not_o to_o gain_v his_o end_n and_o also_o to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v yea_o to_o be_v the_o very_a heal_n of_o it_o in_o rome_n recover_v a_o public_a court_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o papacy_n which_o by_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n their_o become_a christian_n and_o remove_v their_o court_n from_o it_o have_v leave_v it_o receive_v again_o in_o papacy_n a_o head_n and_o that_o same_o superscription_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o it_o which_o it_o have_v under_o its_o former_a master_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o about_o the_o 600._o year_n or_o a_o little_a after_o when_o both_o the_o peaceable_a possess_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n and_o inbr_v of_o idolatry_n make_v forward_o together_o beside_o in_o this_o state_n the_o horn_n be_v crown_v which_o from_o chap._n 17.12_o relate_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o new_a kingdom_n not_o then_o in_o be_v which_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n must_v go_v together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o out_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o may_v draw_v three_o conclusion_n conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o state_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o not_o the_o heathenish_a state_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o not_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o god_n wisdom_n transfer_v his_o court_n thither_o that_o so_o this_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o fair_a access_n to_o the_o dragon_n throne_n for_o these_o have_v not_o their_o seat_n at_o rome_n 2._o they_o continue_v not_o during_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n but_o be_v go_v 3._o there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o good_a friendship_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o between_o these_o two_o beast_n here_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o their_o lieutennant_n afflict_v and_o straighten_v they_o and_o they_o again_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v down_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n who_o be_v violent_a opposer_n of_o image-worship_n and_o of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n unto_o saint_n depart_v as_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o other_o call_v fighter_n against_o image_n by_o they_o 3._o this_o beast_n appear_v not_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v now_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n it_o be_v but_o hurt_v in_o these_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n their_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o heal_v till_o a_o time_n thereafter_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o french_a emperor_n bring_v in_o by_o stephanus_n the_o three_o after_o caroâ—us_n marcellus_n to_o wit_n pipinus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n lodovicus_n pius_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v call_v to_o defend_v the_o
empire_n partly_o against_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n who_o then_o tread_v on_o italy_n partly_o for_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n pillage_v and_o spoil_v italy_n exceed_o for_o these_o emperor_n rise_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o beast_n rise_v their_o rise_n be_v about_o the_o 750_o or_o 766._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o that_o continuance_n nor_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o it_o of_o have_v that_o seat_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o empire_n be_v by_o many_o count_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pencerus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n magnâ—â—_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n rise_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o german_a emperor_n or_o that_o elective_a succession_n bring_v in_o by_o otho_n the_o three_o and_o carolus_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v chief_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n crown_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o may_v be_v among_o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v be_v the_o beast_n himself_o conclusion_n 2._o by_o this_o first_o beast_n than_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o character_n give_v 1._o he_o succee_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o seat_n 2._o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o continuance_n agree_v to_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o begin_n with_o it_o he_o be_v worship_v not_o civil_o only_a that_o worship_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o itself_o but_o religious_o as_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o take_v â—â—_o title_n to_o he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n their_o submission_n to_o he_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o admiration_n which_o be_v never_o to_o any_o civil_a state_n he_o have_v crown_v horn_n and_o king_n under_o he_o who_o reverence_v he_o which_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v in_o open_v the_o word_n for_o all_o speak_v here_o agree_v to_o one_o beast_n and_o in_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o head_n when_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o six_o get_v be_v heal_v thing_n to_o come_v bring_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o past_a the_o beast_n thus_o heal_v in_o his_o head_n be_v admire_v worship_v follow_v etc._n etc._n to_o he_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v allude_v as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o antichrist_n case_n to_o antiochus_n dan._n so_o either_o antichrist_n be_v no_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n who_o this_o long_a continue_v and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o worship_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o to_o speak_v in_o short_a then_o here_o be_v set_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o antichristian_a or_o head_v with_o antichrist_n have_v now_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n again_o heal_v by_o the_o papacy_n become_v the_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o to_o this_o empire_n as_o under_o this_o head_n agree_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o here_o consider_v it_o as_o represent_v that_o same_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n carry_v another_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n yet_o again_o repeat_v under_o another_o type_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v the_o same_o head_n though_o on_o the_o same_o beast_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wound_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n altogether_o with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v general_o otherways_o expound_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n whereof_o some_o do_v expound_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n become_v christian_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o mede_n call_v it_o universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o incolarum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o distinguish_v this_o beast_n as_o represent_v some_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n follow_v which_o to_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a state_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o even_o these_o acknowledge_v this_o civil_a power_n whether_o consist_v in_o emperor_n or_o king_n to_o be_v act_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o head_n act_v these_o horn_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o get_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head_n whereby_o the_o rest_n be_v sway_v beside_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o this_o description_n we_o may_v well_o call_v emperor_n as_o they_o now_o be_v or_o king_n horn_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o can_v account_v they_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o same_o forename_a author_n to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n again_o this_o beast_n have_v its_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o close_a of_o heathenish_a persecution_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o that_o university_n of_o king_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v supreme_a civil_a power_n can_v be_v think_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o these_o who_o bear_v this_o mark_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v whereby_o all_o papist_n be_v include_v as_o under_o his_o power_n and_o see_v this_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o extent_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o beast_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o again_o it_o can_v be_v the_o university_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v horn_n act_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o we_o will_v often_o find_v they_o as_o chap._n 17._o these_o horn_n be_v turn_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n chap._n 19_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o first_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o learned_a author_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o king_n or_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v remain_v after_o antichrist_n especial_o consider_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v some_o of_o these_o king_n who_o be_v former_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o become_v instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o whore_n we_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o as_o most_o safe_a and_o consistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o expound_v this_o first_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n who_o act_v these_o horn_n and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n conclus_fw-la 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o beast_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o the_o last_o hold_v forth_o no_o different_a state_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o former_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o rise_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o continuance_n but_o it_o become_v one_o in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o former_a therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n one_o character_n and_o one_o beast_n or_o number_n always_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o have_v one_o sea_n commission_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v design_v by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o speak_v of_o as_o one_o chap._n 17._o yea_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v this_o very_a city_n or_o empire_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n certain_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o that_o woman_n vers_n 18._o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n or_o state_n from_o that_o civil_a state_n or_o from_o antichrist_n state_n but_o that_o same_o support_v by_o its_o civil_a power_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o thus_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a empire_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n
to_o such_o a_o height_n 3._o this_o rise_n be_v palpable_a i_o see_v he_o rise_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o work_v and_o rise_v before_o but_o that_o he_o who_o insensible_o under_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v settle_v his_o own_o throne_n now_o he_o bring_v his_o power_n from_o the_o sea_n to_o land_n as_o a_o settle_a thing_n own_v it_o and_o appear_v in_o it_o second_o after_o the_o rise_n be_v describe_v there_o be_v give_v a_o general_a character_n of_o he_o vers_n 1._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v seven_o head_n not_o together_o but_o successive_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n though_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o come_v chap._n 17._o in_o john_n time_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o all_o seven_o sundry_a government_n to_o wit_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o tribuni_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o decemviri_fw-la 6._o caesar_n or_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a this_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o be_v not_o then_o come_v this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a on_o chap._n 17._o 1._o he_o have_v ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o or_o possible_o indefinite_o many_o king_n who_o when_o john_n write_v this_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o power_n but_o now_o at_o this_o beast_n rise_v have_v obtain_v it_o so_o antichrist_n appear_v go_v alongst_o with_o or_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v discerp_v in_o several_a kingdom_n the_o red_a dragon_n have_v these_o two_o character_n chap._n 12.3_o yet_o with_o these_o two_o difference_n 1._o he_o look_v more_o red-like_a and_o appear_v cruel_a this_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o bloody_a at_o the_o first_o but_z chap._n 17._o it_o have_v a_o scarlet_a colour_n 2._o there_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o not_o the_o head_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v get_v their_o power_n chap._n 17._o but_o withal_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o head_n as_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o they_o before_o they_o get_v their_o crown_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o roman_a civil_a empire_n as_o under_o this_o beast_n be_v consider_v as_o different_a from_o itself_o under_o the_o dragon_n compare_v this_o with_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 17._o the_o three_o character_n be_v that_o all_o the_o head_n have_v the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o blasphemy_n be_v three_o way_n fall_v into_o 1._o when_o something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v he_o repent_v lie_v or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a sickly_a faint_a finit_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o some_o of_o his_o excellency_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o say_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o mistake_v christ_n he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o and_o so_o do_v make_v himself_o god_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v any_o usurp_a title_n infer_v one_o of_o these_o three_o especial_o the_o last_o many_o of_o their_o emperor_n do_v foolish_o require_v divine_a honour_n and_o what_o business_n caius_n make_v to_o get_v his_o image_n put_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n josephus_n report_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o head_n be_v idolater_n blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n worship_v idol_n give_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o creature_n yea_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o heathen_a idolatry_n so_o do_v the_o six_o former_a head_n so_o shall_v the_o seven_o do_v the_o idolatry_n whereof_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 9.20_o none_o take_v on_o he_o and_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o title_n power_n of_o dispensation_n religious_a worship_n obey_v of_o his_o command_n more_o than_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o the_o title_n and_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n arrogate_a by_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v bell._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o praef_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-fr pontiff_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seven_o head_n of_o papacy_n be_v immediate_o link_v with_o the_o dragon_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o head_n thus_o characterise_v till_o his_o rise_n this_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v vers_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o part_n and_o commission_n his_o part_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o similitude_n 1._o his_o likeness_n be_v as_o a_o leopard_n that_o be_v his_o shape_n a_o leopard_n or_o panther_n be_v call_v love_a and_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o creature_n save_o the_o dragon_n so_o say_v isodorus_n franzius_n join_v the_o hyaena_fw-la and_o the_o cock_n and_o call_v he_o animal_n ferocissimum_fw-la &_o astutum_fw-la hist._n animal_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 60._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o the_o dragon_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o subtlety_n choose_v that_o shape_n to_o appear_v in_o wherein_o folk_n will_v least_o suspect_v he_o this_o beast_n be_v famous_a for_o these_o three_o 1._o swiftness_n habak_v 1.8_o for_o this_o the_o grecian_a be_v compare_v to_o he_o 2._o cruelty_n hos._n 5.14_o 3._o subtilty_n jer._n 5.6_o all_o agree_v here_o 2._o his_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o bear_v thus_o be_v the_o persian_a dan._n 7._o with_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o tooth_n by_o this_o cruelty_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o strength_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o cruelty_n by_o force_n not_o unagreeable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o the_o persian_a be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n mouth_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o capacity_n towards_o other_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o insolency_n and_o audacity_n against_o god_n in_o wicked_a bold_a decree_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n dan._n 7._o this_o lion_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o dragon_n mouth_n and_o there_o be_v allusion_n to_o these_o three_o beast_n in_o this_o one_o to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v some_o monstrous_a brood_n partake_v of_o something_o of_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n go_v beyond_o and_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o predecessor_n and_o author_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n who_o love_v this_o beast_n so_o well_o and_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o greatness_n that_o now_o the_o power_n which_o he_o usurp_v in_o the_o world_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v ranverse_v and_o remove_v he_o constitute_v this_o beast_n his_o universal_a vicar_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o the_o angel_n and_o prime_a deputy_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o according_o he_o authorize_v and_o invest_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o donation_n in_o three_o step_n 1._o he_o give_v he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o offer_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v reach_v he_o streach_v himself_o to_o advance_v he_o by_o give_v he_o his_o power_n partly_o furnish_v he_o with_o lie_v miracle_n so_o he_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2_o 9_o partly_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o all_o his_o force_n and_o army_n his_o might_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v engage_v to_o support_v antichrist_n his_o deputy_n 2._o he_o give_v he_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o he_o before_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n hold_v his_o throne_n the_o emperor_n now_o be_v lay_v by_o as_o such_o and_o this_o seat_n make_v vacant_a for_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 17._o ult_n this_o be_v call_v satan_n throne_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n because_o from_o it_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o 3._o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o ever_o his_o dominion_n on_o that_o seat_n by_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v lawful_a see_v it_o rise_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o devil_n grant_v who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v but_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n he_o shall_v venditate_fw-la and_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o large_a authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o even_o such_o ample_a
large_a commission_n and_o power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n reach_v to_o command_v heaven_n by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o earth_n by_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n by_o bring_v thence_o and_o send_v thither_o who_o he_o please_v and_o at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v without_o any_o control_n so_o that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o the_o dragon_n who_o commissionate_v he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o pope_n practice_n and_o their_o schoolmen_n write_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o that_o by_o that_o same_o mean_v never_o be_v any_o authority_n so_o much_o reverence_v adore_a and_o obey_v as_o this_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v witness_v the_o general_a enslave_v of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o so_o long_o what_o pennance_n and_o submission_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v go_v about_o by_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n even_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o he_o many_o instance_n and_o example_n be_v of_o it_o before_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o put_v in_o a_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o concern_v the_o wound_a and_o heal_v of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o beast_n belong_v to_o it_o allanerly_a under_o its_o last_o policy_n or_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o wonder_v for_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o story_n in_o fact_n 2._o concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v rome_n have_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n include_v the_o pope_n all_o idolater_n the_o six_o to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n be_v then_o when_o john_n write_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a forego_v head_n to_o this_o seven_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n this_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v alter_v to_o christian_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a empire_n transport_v to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o head_n especial_o a_o head_n that_o have_v blasphemy_n on_o it_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o at_o rome_n both_o be_v help_v 2._o consider_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n it_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n exercise_v power_n in_o all_o these_o government_n even_o as_o under_o the_o six_o seal_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v out_o by_o type_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v change_v so_o here_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o head_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o emperor_n simple_o but_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o persecute_v as_o before_o for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n to_o it_o simple_o but_o as_o have_v on_o they_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v his_o creature_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o civil_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o devil_n then_o must_v have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o cure_n so_o the_o wound_a or_o slay_v of_o a_o head_n deadly_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o cease_n of_o that_o government_n simple_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o in_o other_o vision_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v but_o not_o its_o annihilate_v but_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o see_v chap._n 6.13_o and_o chap._n 8._o add_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n after_o this_o beast_n arise_v but_o before_o it_o yea_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o beast_n rise_v for_o all_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o he_o be_v admire_v than_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n this_o head_n then_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v here_o particular_o say_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o say_v between_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o other_o two_o head_n because_o they_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o their_o idolatry_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o here_o when_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v cast_v out_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o idolatry_n before_o keep_v always_o its_o room_n in_o all_o the_o head_n equal_o here_o it_o be_v degrade_v 2._o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v before_o this_o head_n be_v again_o public_a to_o wit_n between_o the_o alter_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o public_a appear_v of_o pope_n therefore_o it_o appear_v desperate_o wound_v rather_o now_o than_o between_o any_o other_o head_n before_o where_o the_o interruption_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_a and_o palpable_a 3._o at_o other_o time_n no_o question_n the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n get_v many_o wound_n by_o many_o invasion_n and_o invader_n but_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v still_o here_o represent_v as_o chief_a through_o all_o the_o head_n get_v never_o such_o a_o wound_n short_o this_o three_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n wound_v 2._o it_o be_v heal_v 3._o it_o be_v effect_n on_o the_o world_n the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v the_o heathen_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n for_o five_o be_v pass_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o six_o then_o present_v which_o be_v wound_v this_o wound_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deadly_a stroke_n upon_o idolatry_n so_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o under_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o idolatrous_a body_n be_v slay_v and_o overturn_v by_o it_o that_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a head_n 2._o by_o a_o huge_a eclipse_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o the_o emperor_n remove_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n be_v diminish_v so_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o wound_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o huge_a idolatrous_a beast_n with_o seven_o successive_a idolatrous_a government_n count_v both_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o i_o see_v the_o six_o of_o they_o thus_o wound_v and_o that_o deadly_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stroke_n it_o get_v and_o none_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o these_o two_o rome_n shall_v have_v have_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a government_n in_o pomp_n and_o yet_o 2._o but_o wound_a as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n because_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n after_o recover_v that_o ground_n another_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o this_o 2._o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o curer_n be_v afterward_o point_a at_o vers_n 4._o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v a_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n papacy_n whereby_o that_o beast_n or_o rome_n recover_v both_o its_o former_a loss_n with_o advantage_n 1._o by_o the_o pope_n they_o recover_v idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o restore_n of_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v touch_v chap._n 9.20_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o another_o to_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o heal_v head_n continue_v during_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o restore_n again_o either_o of_o emperor_n or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o of_o that_o which_o succeed_v these_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o or_o two_o behove_v to_o be_v together_o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v wound_v the_o empire_n be_v still_o safe_a this_o be_v heal_v not_o only_o by_o bringing-in_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o exceed_v like_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o devil_n direct_o be_v now_o give_v mediate_o by_o saint_n angel_n and_o image_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n be_v profess_o transfer_v from_o one_o idolatry_n to_o another_o but_o second_o also_o by_o this_o rome_n the_o seat_n
seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
isai._n 1_o consider_v then_o this_o woman_n two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o a_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v the_o city_n rome_n that_o then_o be_v 2._o as_o a_o whore_n so_o it_o be_v the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o in_o johns_n time_n it_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o be_v in_o vision_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o come_v by_o beast_n in_o general_a some_o wicked_a dominion_n or_o empire_n as_o dan._n 7._o must_v be_v understand_v more_o particular_o we_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o complexly_a with_o its_o seven_o head_n as_o in_o any_o form_n of_o its_o government_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v before_o johns_n time_n under_o the_o five_o head_n who_o be_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n under_o the_o six_o and_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n in_o all_o thus_o consider_v 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o beast_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o a_o body_n or_o the_o beast_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o head_n so_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o empire_n dominion_n or_o country_n which_o make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n under_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o government_n or_o head_n it_o be_v a_o body_n upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o however_o its_o government_n change_v this_o seem_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n tongue_n and_o language_n vers_fw-la 15._o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o be_v express_v by_o many_o water_n in_o the_o preface_n vers_fw-la 1._o on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o she_o do_v here_o on_o the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o head_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o successive_o guide_v that_o beast_n and_o support_v that_o city_n and_o thus_o the_o last_o head_n which_o succee_v the_o caesar_n which_o do_v reign_v in_o johns_n time_n will_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n who_o now_o have_v head_v that_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n by_o the_o former_a head_n the_o woman_n as_o a_o city_n be_v support_v by_o the_o last_o as_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o beast_n as_o under_o and_o act_v by_o the_o last_o head_n the_o pope_n so_o by_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o seâ—es_fw-la romana_fw-la which_o by_o religion_n under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n headship_n rule_v as_o broad_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o her_o former_a state_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o twofold_a respect_n in_o this_o beast_n beside_o any_o of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o four_o consideration_n take_v up_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o authority_n rule_v and_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o city_n where_o he_o rule_v for_o chap._n 19_o he_o as_o a_o beast_n or_o governor_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o under_o what_o notion_n the_o beast_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n 1._o under_o the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v head_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n domineer_v reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n chap._n 13._o but_o that_o look_v to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o only_o the_o last_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n contemporate_v with_o this_o city_n become_v a_o whore_n to_o be_v support_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o six_o be_v then_o in_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o all_o wonder_n at_o that_o king_n give_v their_o power_n willing_o unto_o which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n vers_n 13._o and_o with_o who_o they_o receive_v power_n vers_n 12._o which_o only_o be_v true_a under_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o the_o former_a government_n where_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o not_o the_o horn_n chap._n 12._o here_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v chap._n 13._o and_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o these_o same_o king_n under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o much_o keep_v under_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o ever_o under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o that_o beast_n it_o be_v clear_a two_o way_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o it_o as_o have_v her_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o that_o roman_a empire_n she_o sit_v on_o that_o dominion_n and_o have_v the_o city_n rome_n for_o her_o nest_n hence_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o exposition_n it_o be_v thus_o clear_v she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o on_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o same_o empire_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v in_o that_o word_n the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o vers_n 7._o that_o be_v support_v she_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o keep_v that_o city_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v desolate_a in_o some_o grandour_n by_o she_o as_o in_o chap._n 15._o even_o as_o she_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o these_o who_o former_o manage_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o dominion_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o this_o whore_n be_v describe_v the_o power_n or_o empire_n wherein_o she_o dwell_v and_o whereby_o she_o be_v support_v to_o wit_n rome_n or_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o their_o babylon_n stand_v as_o a_o unerring_a and_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o discover_v she_o to_o be_v this_o whore_n this_o beast_n or_o empire_n get_v four_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o her_o colour_n be_v scarlet_a point_v out_o 1._o her_o grandour_n 2._o her_o cruelty_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v colour_v chap._n 12._o 2._o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 13._o every_o head_n have_v blasphemy_n on_o it_o that_o be_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o this_o under_o the_o last_o head_n be_v now_o all_o full_a of_o they_o superstition_n idolatry_n arrogant_a title_n and_o usurpation_n be_v never_o claim_v so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o by_o this_o whereby_o appear_v that_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o christian_a empire_n or_o rome_n as_o christian_a except_o under_o its_o defection_n the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n be_v so_o particular_o interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n afterward_o that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v till_o we_o come_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o pomp_n and_o outward_a gloriousnesse_n vers_fw-la 4._o whereby_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o their_o pride_n in_o be_v so_o arrogant_a 2._o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n 3._o her_o carriage_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o superstition_n with_o poison_a cup_n and_o such_o decking_n as_o whore_n set_v themselves_o out_o by_o 4._o yet_o her_o decking_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_a deck_v that_o be_v guild_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o guild_v external_a pomp_n only_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v take_v more_o than_o with_o that_o simplicity_n wherewith_o the_o woman_n be_v adorn_v chap._n 12._o so_o this_o pomp_n appear_v yet_o more_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o worship_n in_o church_n altar_n holy_a day_n ceremony_n and_o garment_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o officer_n great_a cardinal_n stately_a prince_n be_v her_o minister_n 3._o their_o carriage_n be_v not_o needless_o observe_v that_o their_o great_a man_n delight_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n baronius_n as_o cite_v chap._n 13_o say_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n priest_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o pomp_n equal_a to_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_n maximus_n the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v not_o that_o this_o whore_n will_v own_o such_o a_o name_n as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o rather_o disow_v it_o but_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o impudent_a whore_n who_o set_v their_o badge_n and_o name_n to_o be_v know_v over_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o
of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o judgement_n do_v relate_v 597_o 598_o the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o execution_n itself_o 598_o 599_o 600_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o who_o he_o be_v plague_v 601_o 602_o the_o song_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n a_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n the_o song_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o antichrist_n last_o expedition_n for_o his_o support_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o its_o special_a agent_n their_o work_n and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o 621.622_o 623_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n prove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 652_o 653_o 654_o bellarmin_n argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answer_v 654_o 655_o concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o its_o close_a 671_o 672_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v present_o in_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n further_o clear_v and_o prove_v 674_o 675_o 676_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o in_o his_o humanity_n who_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n prove_v 37_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n 260_o to_o 266_o armageddon_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 623_o 624_o the_o preparation_n upon_o the_o lamb_n side_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o captain_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n 700_o 701_o 702_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o that_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o like_a authority_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o ecclesiastic_a 91_o b_o babylons_n judgement_n denounce_v what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o she_o be_v judge_v 58_o babylon_n judgement_n the_o denouncer_n the_o denounciation_n itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n 677_o 678_o 679_o what_o balaam_n doctrine_n be_v and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n agree_v with_o it_o 155_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n rev._n 4._o 275_o 276_o why_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o his_o head_n 524_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o one_o with_o the_o follow_a beast_n 542_o 543_o 544_o 545_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n 546_o antichrist_n set_v out_o and_o describe_v in_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 546_o 547_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wound_v and_o what_o by_o heal_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o who_o heal_v the_o time_n of_o both_o with_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 548_o 549_o 550_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o its_o continuance_n 551_o 552_o the_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n 553_o 554_o the_o antichrist_n describe_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 555_o 556_o 557_o the_o power_n the_o beast_n exercise_v who_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n 558_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o its_o be_v make_v to_o live_v 560_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v mark_v 561_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 565_o the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n consider_v 567_o 568_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v expon_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o interpretation_n 568_o 569_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n 572_o the_o beast_n take_v up_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v thereon_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 632_o 633_o the_o beast_n describe_v particular_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 635_o 636_o 637_o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o eight_o beast_n 641_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n that_o all_o have_v to_o believe_v 305_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a 306_o believer_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n set_v forth_o and_o what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a 401_o 402_o bishop_n angel_n and_o presbyter_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hammonds_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n prove_v 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o to_o 234_o save_v blessing_n far_o otherways_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o reprobate_n 310_o god_n have_v a_o fourfold_a book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o he_o 18â—_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o what_o the_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n mean_v ibid._n what_o be_v the_o book_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n 243_o that_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10.2_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o chap._n 5._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 465_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o little_a book_n 468_o what_o these_o book_n be_v which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v 743_o why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o 744_o the_o book_n of_o life_n open_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o ibid._n how_o christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o brass_n 39_o c_o concern_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o 52_o a_o necessity_n of_o clearness_n in_o a_o man_n call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v where_o of_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o church_n why_o call_v candlestick_n 51_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n point_v at_o by_o the_o censer_n be_v fill_v with_o fire_n take_v off_o the_o altar_n 414_o 415_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o high_a title_n in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o that_o of_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n 69_o the_o censure_v of_o such_o most_o acceptable_a service_n 70_o 71_o censure_n have_v a_o threefold_a weight_n when_o they_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o 163_o 164_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v in_o censure_v 165_o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v 515._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n why_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_n set_v forth_o and_o make_v use_v of_o 24_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 299_o how_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n ibid._n christ_n death_n not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o choose_a prove_v 299_o 300_o 301_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 301_o all_n and_o every_o one_o noâ—_n propose_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v redeem_v ibid._n whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n conditional_o neg._n 312_o christ_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o equal_a extent_n 315_o 316_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n 388_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n 394_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
almost_o like_a to_o a_o widow_n before_o this_o now_o receive_v a_o court_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o her_o solitariness_n be_v help_v and_o she_o look_v out_o again_o as_o majestical_o and_o commander-like_a by_o this_o head_n as_o by_o any_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n here_o understand_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n that_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o worldâ—_n and_o the_o thanks_o they_o in_o effect_n give_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o service_n as_o general_o better_a content_n with_o this_o than_o with_o any_o other_o head_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a effect_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v all_z the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o to_o wonder_v after_o than_o at_o the_o beast_n here_o begin_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o enchantment_n on_o the_o world_n after_o this_o heal_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 2._o this_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o afterward_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o unexpected_a amazement_n as_o at_o the_o see_v of_o something_o they_o have_v not_o see_v or_o think_v to_o see_v so_o soon_o and_o certain_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a head_n so_o soon_o 2._o it_o import_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a reverence_n or_o dote_v on_o the_o beast_n superstitious_o for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v clear_a afterward_o as_o hold_v out_o a_o estimation_n of_o some_o religious_a thing_n in_o this_o head_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n more_o than_o in_o any_o which_o go_v before_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o civil_a state_n 3._o it_o import_v a_o willingness_n or_o gladsomeness_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o as_o affect_v or_o delight_v with_o it_o it_o be_v otherways_o express_v by_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mens_fw-la wicked_a nature_n that_o love_v whore_v from_o god_n now_o welcome_v exceed_o this_o corrupt_a beast_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o drinketh-in_a in_o a_o delude_a way_n his_o fornication_n willing_o where_o we_o have_v a_o emblame_a of_o man_n nature_n 2._o the_o party_n admire_v be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o large_a dominion_n and_o possible_o more_o under_o this_o head_n heal_v than_o ever_o any_o head_n have_v before_o he_o it_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o this_o beast_n wondered-aft_a be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o admiration_n or_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a he_o have_v exceed_v many_o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o great_a man_n give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o willing_o chap._n 17._o which_o they_o never_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o when_o this_o head_n come_v up_o this_o beast_n get_v more_o follower_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o respect_n than_o ever_o before_o for_o clear_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o heal_a consider_v this_o wound_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v flight_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o fall_n of_o idolatrous_a emperor_n for_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n therefore_o this_o wound_n must_v be_v before_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o though_o this_o heal_n immediate_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o consider_v that_o at_o that_o time_n five_o head_n be_v pass_v the_o seven_o to_o come_v which_o rise_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o wound_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o be_v before_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v and_o during_o that_o time_n it_o have_v power_n and_o be_v not_o wound_v it_o must_v be_v then_o the_o six_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n begin_v to_o flee_v now_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wound_n in_o the_o temporal_a grandour_n glory_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v as_o great_a under_o constantine_n as_o ever_o therefore_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n constantine_n the_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o change_n we_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o add_v if_o the_o papacye_n rise_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n then_o must_v the_o wound_n be_v such_o a_o want_n or_o change_v as_o papacy_n supply_v but_o papacy_n heal_v this_o and_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n this_o beast_n which_o endure_v forty_o two_o month_n and_o have_v power_n from_o the_o dragon_n heal_v and_o recover_v this_o seat_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o sit_v again_o in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v papacy_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o will_v chap._n 17._o more_o full_o appear_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o papacye_n settle_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n again_o by_o idol_n and_o image_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v chap._n 9.20_o and_o here_o v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o remove_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o wound_n here_o beside_o temporal_a overrun_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n and_o such_o like_a can_v neither_o be_v call_v one_o wound_n because_o it_o be_v frequent_a nor_o attribute_v to_o this_o seven_o head_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n reap_v still_o advantage_n as_o also_o they_o suit_v not_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n heal_v after_o these_o incursion_n so_o as_o to_o have_v more_o follow_v than_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n not_o be_v head_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 17._o and_o it_o not_o be_v they_o who_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o this_o head_n after_o its_o heal_n be_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n under_o a_o secular_a notion_n of_o civil_a power_n it_o set_v he_o out_o first_o in_o his_o rise_n vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o what_o state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a vers_n 1._o 2._o of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v he_o be_v compound_v of_o monstrous_a quality_n vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o to_o what_o time_n or_o revolution_n of_o that_o roman_a state_n he_o belong_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o after_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o horn_n have_v get_v crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o civil_a empire_n be_v weaken_v and_o divide_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o to_o act_v they_o all_o 2._o his_o reign_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rise_n after_o this_o head_n be_v seal_v be_v set_v down_o from_o vers_n 4._o forward_o in_o four_o step_n or_o effect_n first_o towards_o the_o graceless_a world_n he_o obtain_v much_o respect_n and_o applause_n from_o they_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v among_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o contain_v his_o blasphemy_n or_o doctrine_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o four_o and_o last_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n or_o his_o practice_n towards_o they_o vers_n 7._o and_o 8._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subjection_n he_o get_v or_o of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o reprobate_a world_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v he_o that_o power_n the_o first_o effect_n after_o his_o rise_n vers_n 4._o be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o step_n
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v yet_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v or_o past_a more_o particular_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o wherein_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v propose_v in_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o some_o property_n of_o that_o whore_n hint_v at_o 3._o by_o who_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o word_n whore_n which_o in_o all_o language_n come_v from_o mercenarinesse_n short_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o engagement_n on_o the_o party_n sin_v there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock-bond_n as_o ezek._n 16.38_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tie_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n though_o many_o other_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o bond_n of_o marriage_n yet_o this_o be_v particular_o whoredom_n in_o scripture_n a_o people_n shameful_a prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n see_v hos._n 4_o 12_o 13._o with_o the_o right_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n so_o here_o by_o whore_n be_v understand_v some_o city_n or_o state_n as_o vers_n 18._o yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o he_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n israel_n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o harlot_n peculiarly_a and_o be_v charge_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n beyond_o other_o nation_n because_o of_o this_o their_o tie_n to_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o beside_o this_o whore_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o woman_n and_o wife_n chap._n 12._o which_o evanish_v and_o this_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 2._o by_o judgement_n we_o understand_v her_o ruin_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o john_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o that_o whore_n greatness_n and_o pomp_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o guess_n but_o that_o god_n have_v order_v her_o ruin_n 3._o to_o begin_v this_o explication_n with_o the_o five_o vial_n precede_v chap._n 16._o 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n hint_v at_o here_o be_v her_o greatness_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v this_o corrupt_a church_n from_o ordinary_a defection_n heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o often_o the_o marry_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o harlot_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v degenerate_v this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n look_v to_o the_o great_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ancichrist_n and_o the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o the_o light_n after_o christ_n day_n have_v to_o endure_v this_o greatness_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v four_o way_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o temporal_a dominion_n she_o that_o be_v a_o mistress_n over_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v to_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o under_o her_o power_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o share_v of_o her_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o error_n these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o have_v be_v popish_a for_o many_o generation_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o commonness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o king_n but_o indifferent_o she_o propose_v unto_o and_o do_v bear_v in_o her_o strumpery_n on_o all_o sort_n great_a and_o small_a the_o mean_a behove_v to_o bear_v her_o mark_n chap._n 13._o even_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o whoredom_n wherewith_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o she_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o her_o sin_n be_v fornication_n which_o ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n in_o put_v some_o other_o in_o god_n room_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n have_v degenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o own_o image_n and_o idolatry_n but_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v entice_v way_n as_o poison_a cup_n of_o wine_n to_o allure_v to_o her_o idolatry_n many_o threaten_n promise_n and_o false_a miracle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o engage_v the_o world_n to_o this_o 3._o she_o make_v they_o drink_v of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v be_v through_o god_n judgement_n delude_v as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o mad_a and_o irrational_o addict_v to_o and_o bend_v on_o that_o way_n of_o superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o abbacy_n monastery_n superstitious_a title_n and_o submission_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o her_o faithful_a opposer_n which_o bear_v witness_v how_o drink_v the_o world_n have_v be_v with_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v â—_o woman_n â—it_n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v to_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n premit_v vers_fw-la 3._o before_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n as_o contribute_v for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o john_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n transport_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v withdraw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v use_n of_o bodily_a organ_n to_o another_o more_o immediate_a and_o sublime_a way_n of_o receive_v impression_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v spiritual_a before_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o best_a discerner_n of_o these_o 1_o corinth_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o wilderness_n by_o that_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o ordinary_a commerce_n to_o a_o wilderness_n where_o that_o whore_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o her_o dwell_n by_o this_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o spiritualnesse_n of_o frame_n and_o abstractednesse_n and_o retiredness_n go_v often_o together_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v one_o often_o apart_o in_o private_a as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v 2._o that_o a_o abstract_a retire_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o at_o court_n where_o folk_n come_v soon_a to_o discern_v the_o whore_n the_o glister_a of_o that_o show_n keep_v man_n from_o the_o right_n up-taking_a of_o she_o but_o when_o man_n sober_o retire_v to_o think_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o abstract_a manner_n than_o what_o seem_v gold_n to_o other_o be_v often_o find_v but_o to_o be_v guild_v to_o they_o as_o here_o vers_n 4._o when_o john_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o compose_v then_o be_v the_o vision_n represent_v a_o uncouth_a sight_n a_o woman_n describe_v in_o four_o or_o five_o property_n or_o mark_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v she_o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o beast_n be_v in_o four_o character_n set_v out_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v observe_v that_o by_o woman_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o whore_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o whorish_a church_n or_o a_o faithful_a city_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n
head_n he_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n 1._o great_a impudence_n in_o own_v and_o maintain_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o great_a abomination_n their_o public_a image_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o defence_n of_o their_o gross_a superstition_n so_o that_o her_o whoredom_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o secret_a search_n they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2._o great_a evidence_n of_o guilt_n so_o that_o by_o try_v she_o and_o compare_v her_o way_n with_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v find_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o these_o title_n and_o superscription_n be_v write_v on_o she_o as_o her_o name_n which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o out_o of_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o neither_o that_o of_o chap._n 13._o ult_n but_o out_o of_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o other_o her_o property_n by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n make_v the_o application_n of_o these_o description_n both_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o here_o vers_n 9_o for_o none_o own_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v god_n word_n will_v willing_o take_v that_o name_n which_o will_v make_v they_o pass_v for_o antichrist_n or_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o name_n be_v not_o literal_o take_v why_o shall_v the_o number_n be_v chap._n 13_o the_o name_n be_v in_o three_o 1._o mystery_n which_o show_v there_o be_v both_o great_a iniquity_n here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o put_v together_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o mystery_n either_o to_o conceive_v it_o or_o to_o discover_v by_o it_o such_o a_o party_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v two_o thess._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o which_o antichrist_n imitate_v christ_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v or_o it_o may_v be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o spiritual_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o babylon_n not_o real_o which_o none_o can_v plead_v but_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o name_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n first_o for_o its_o headship_n during_o the_o four_o empire_n as_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o second_o for_o its_o idolatry_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o cruelty_n in_o bring_v and_o keep_v at_o under_o god_n people_n and_o three_o because_o babylon_n curse_n follow_v it_o for_o babylon_n sin_n of_o this_o more_o be_v say_v chap._n 14._o the_o three_o word_n be_v mother_z of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o set_v out_o a_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n in_o this_o rome_n in_o pollute_v the_o world_n active_o with_o her_o pollution_n and_o that_o the_o superstitious_a way_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o she_o she_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o superstition_n 2._o a_o sort_n of_o precedency_n and_o priority_n of_o a_o mother-church_n as_o she_o call_v herself_o she_o shall_v claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o first_o church_n but_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a she_o be_v so_o it_o hold_v forth_o eminent_o high_a defection_n which_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n from_o rome_n and_o over_o which_o rome_n shall_v especial_o preside_v which_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o heathenish_a rome_n that_o never_o propagate_v error_n to_o other_o but_o rather_o civil_o and_o leave_v still_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v but_o they_o agree_v well_o to_o rome_n now_o in_o its_o splendid_a title_n as_o peter_n chair_n the_o infallible_a church_n that_o can_v err_v the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v obscure_v or_o ruin_v catholic_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o like_o a_o kindly_a mother_n have_v always_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o these_o and_o foster_v they_o as_o her_o own_o brood_n through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o last_o two_o property_n of_o this_o whore_n description_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o and_o five_o we_o put_v together_o as_o hold_v out_o her_o practice_n whereby_o her_o inclination_n and_o guilt_n appear_v in_o these_o 1._o a_o entice_a of_o other_o to_o that_o sin_n of_o fornication_n spiritual_o by_o that_o cup_n which_o she_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o her_o abomination_n that_o she_o may_v entice_v they_o with_o these_o vers_n 4._o he_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o filthy_a whore_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v this_o harlot_n 2._o a_o humour_n and_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n persecute_v they_o be_v 1._o saint_n for_o allege_v crime_n persecute_v and_o wrong_n false_o impute_v to_o they_o 2._o martyr_n such_o be_v not_o only_a saint_n unjust_o wrong_v but_o persecute_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n truth_n or_o for_o oppose_v her_o way_n and_o witness_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o her_o content_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o that_o work_n she_o thirst_v for_o their_o blood_n and_o drink_v it_o as_o with_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o in_o the_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o blood_n have_v thus_o drink_v so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v loathsome_a under_o it_o senseless_a of_o it_o and_o overflow_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o drunkard_n be_v with_o drink_n beyond_o measure_n how_o well_o this_o agree_v to_o rome_n look_v chap._n 13._o that_o by_o blasphemy_n be_v hold_v forth_o idolatry_n and_o by_o whoredom_n defection_n to_o idolatry_n appear_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v common_a to_o this_o seven_o head_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o by_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o when_o israel_n be_v charge_v with_o whordom_n or_o break_v wedlock_n ezek._n 16._o and_o blaspheme_v god_n chap._n 20.27_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o whore_v after_o idol-worship_n on_o every_o high_a hill_n see_v ezek._n 23.7_o and_o 30._o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 6._o and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n follow_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o set_v down_o and_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o that_o vision_n have_v on_o john_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n this_o wonder_v be_v not_o as_o the_o world_n wonder_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n be_v can_v be_v say_v but_o he_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n so_o link_v together_o and_o desider_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n word_n imply_v vers_fw-la 7._o a_o wonder_v what_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o a_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n he_o see_v former_o chap._n 13._o yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v leave_v till_o now_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o altogether_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v especial_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o begin_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v obscure_o and_o wild_o concern_v he_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 7._o propound_v to_o clear_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o woman_n 2._o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 3._o the_o seven_o head_n 4._o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o agree_v to_o
state_n that_o then_o be_v it_o may_v also_o mean_v a_o active_a perdition_n in_o respect_n of_o destroy_v other_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 9_o he_o be_v call_v apollyon_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o this_o describe_v he_o best_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v like_o one_o who_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n 3._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o welcome_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o arise_v or_o the_o effect_n he_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n this_o set_v out_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o reception_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o four_o 1._o in_o extent_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o elect_a one_o by_o god_n keep_v from_o that_o impurity_n as_o also_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o form_n before_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o subjection_n express_v by_o wonder_v a_o superstitious_a subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o some_o deity_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o to_o a_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_n for_o such_o subjection_n many_o elect_a child_n give_v but_o this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o pope_n 3._o it_o set_v out_o the_o degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o of_o admiration_n be_v more_o nor_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a devotednesse_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v willing_o they_o admire_v he_o not_o by_o constraint_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_a devotion_n they_o of_o themselves_o give_v up_o and_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n vers_n 13._o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n the_o empire_n have_v become_v weak_a and_o they_o upon_o that_o have_v get_v their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o admiration_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o universal_o yield_v to_o this_o beast_n upon_o this_o account_n more_o willing_o than_o army_n have_v make_v they_o do_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exception_n put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o hold_v forth_o that_o compliance_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o sinful_a defection_n even_o such_o as_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o end_n can_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o 1._o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o if_o by_o name_n they_o be_v write_v in_o distinct_a book_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o our_o stand_n and_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o our_o election_n a_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_n it_o be_v they_o admire_v not_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o not_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o admire_v not_o 4._o it_o show_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o end_n and_o midse_n these_o elect_v to_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o filthiness_n as_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o go_v to_o destruction_n fall_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n though_o not_o of_o their_o reprobation_n yet_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o these_o midse_n although_o not_o ground_v on_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o he_o be_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n describe_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o admiration_n which_o point_v at_o the_o state_n it_o agree_v unto_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o riddle_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n actual_a exist_v under_o the_o last_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v admire_v and_o see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o this_o state_n be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o time_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o see_v now_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n be_v exceed_v different_a from_o this_o 1._o in_o form_n 2._o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o head_n than_o be_v crown_v chap._n 12._o now_o the_o horn_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o admire_v 2._o it_o lord_v and_o rule_v over_o ten_o crown_a king_n the_o former_a do_v over_o ten_o legate_n proconsul_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n 3._o it_o use_v not_o arm_n direct_o but_o excommunication_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o it_o be_v secret_a under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n vicar_n so_o that_o old_a form_n be_v away_o for_n this_o beast_n may_v be_v two_o way_n conceive_v 1._o in_o its_o general_a complex_fw-la consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o general_a consideration_n he_o compare_v the_o whole_a beast_n in_o its_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n complex_o with_o the_o whole_a beast_n consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a empire_n consider_v also_o complex_o as_o under_o any_o of_o its_o first_o six_o head_n so_o this_o last_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n be_v oppose_v to_o its_o civil_a consideration_n as_o a_o civil_a power_n which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o pass_v when_o this_o last_o succeed_v another_o to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v again_o the_o beast_n more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o compare_v the_o government_n among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o there_o be_v seven_o form_n whereof_o five_o be_v pass_v one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v this_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o eight_o look_v to_o its_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o former_a form_n even_o as_o the_o two_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v chap._n 13._o upon_o that_o diverse_a account_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o so_o this_o first_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n then_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n come_v as_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o head_n the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v though_o it_o now_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v real_o that_o same_o dominion_n upon_o the_o matter_n by_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n 1._o rule_v as_o ample_o as_o ever_o their_o predecessor_n do_v 2._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a rule_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v see_v for_o this_o two_o say_n of_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 301._o cite_v chap._n 13._o 3._o it_o rule_v as_o tyrannous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a encroach_a on_o other_o liberty_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exercise_v its_o power_n also_o cruel_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 4._o it_o keep_v the_o former_a throne_n and_o seat_n though_o under_o another_o form_n it_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o authority_n chap._n 13._o and_o these_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o king_n that_o former_o have_v the_o former_a beast_n for_o their_o temporal_a lord_n they_o have_v papacy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a 5._o in_o respect_n
of_o its_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v someway_o in_o kind_n yet_o for_o number_n they_o be_v as_o many_o for_o guilt_n as_o great_a for_o effect_n of_o wrath_n as_o dangerous_a so_o that_o who_o will_v compare_v the_o many_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o now_o be_v call_v and_o turn_v into_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v say_v the_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o name_n be_v change_v even_o as_o their_o church_n be_v see_v chap._n 13._o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o new_a form_v image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o there_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o former_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o material_o it_o be_v in_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v hence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v that_o government_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o civil_a be_v before_o johns_n time_n govern_v all_o yet_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o under_o a_o different_a consideration_n be_v not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n but_o short_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v over_o rome_n yet_o as_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n but_o a_o unwarrantable_a ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o admire_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v willing_o to_o give_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o divine_a subjection_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a power_n under_o that_o government_n rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n that_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o government_n which_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n yet_o succeed_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v in_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o to_o which_o man_n willing_o yield_v and_o have_v yield_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n that_o government_n antichristian_a and_o that_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o according_a to_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o light_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o all_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o state_n point_v at_o by_o these_o or_o thus_o that_o form_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o kind_a one_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a though_o upon_o a_o different_a consideration_n and_o account_n that_o dominion_n or_o empire_n under_o that_o form_n be_v the_o beast_n see_v by_o john_n but_o papacy_n be_v such_o a_o government_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n under_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o dominion_n describe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n lecture_n iu._n vers._n 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n the_o angel_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n wherein_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a there_o be_v a_o sentence_n casten_z in_o before_o he_o descend_v to_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n which_o be_v something_o like_o that_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o it_o look_v both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a put_v reader_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o to_o what_o be_v come_v point_v out_o something_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o these_o mark_n for_o discern_v of_o the_o whore_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o a_o materialnesse_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v as_o conduce_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n 2._o a_o difficulty_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n compose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a and_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o that_o such_o wisdom_n will_v find_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o grip_v as_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o this_o who_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v the_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o apply_v these_o mark_n wise_o and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o prophecy_v also_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a to_o any_o that_o have_v discern_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o these_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o fulfil_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v dark_a and_o other_o of_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v be_v also_o obscure_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o so_o many_o papist_n wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n can_v wise_o discern_v his_o mark_n it_o will_v take_v wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n of_o bellar._n against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o many_o be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o give_v two_o interpretation_n or_o two_o application_n of_o that_o type_n or_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n or_o chief_a city_n sit_v 2._o they_o be_v seven_o king_n we_o premit_fw-la this_o that_o all_o the_o mark_n after_o describe_v agree_v to_o one_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o that_o empire_n or_o city_n must_v have_v seven_o hill_n which_o have_v seven_o king_n and_o to_o who_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v the_o other_o must_v be_v apply_v also_o otherways_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v by_o the_o part_n of_o one_o beast_n to_o discover_v the_o empire_n mean_v by_o it_o in_o whole_a the_o first_o exposition_n of_o head_n be_v by_o the_o fix_a property_n and_o natural_a situation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n to_o wit_n mountain_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o be_v successive_a one_o to_o and_o after_o one_o another_o the_o former_a of_o seven_o mountain_n be_v contemporary_a this_o be_v successive_a and_o in_o diverse_a form_n the_o head_n be_v call_v mountain_n because_o in_o this_o they_o signify_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mountain_n king_n and_o to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o a_o metonymicall_a speech_n the_o sign_n get_v the_o name_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o not_o that_o real_o they_o be_v so_o by_o these_o then_o mountain_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v definite_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v for_o king_n be_v proper_o seven_o and_o the_o number_n definite_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n interpret_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.20_o to_o be_v seven_o church_n and_o seven_o angel_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n these_o mountain_n then_o be_v 1._o describe_v by_o their_o number_n seven_o and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o definite_a but_o put_v for_o seven_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o can_v not_o contribute_v to_o design_n one_o place_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o the_o angel_n scope_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n as_o of_o seven_o mountain_n famous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o this_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o they_o
be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o he_o must_v be_v this_o head_n who_o these_o horn_n acknowledge_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v another_o now_o which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o six_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v pass_v and_o that_o the_o seven_o have_v succeed_v â—_o except_o we_o say_v the_o beast_n for_o many_o year_n have_v have_v no_o head_n and_o it_o be_v before_o clear_v also_o that_o neither_o christian_a emperor_n nor_o gothish_a king_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o or_o a_o head_n at_o all_o a_o three_o thing_n clear_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o head_n or_o government_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o government_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o of_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n as_o be_v also_o clear_a 3._o that_o it_o extend_v its_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o rome_n or_o that_o part_n call_v now_o the_o empire_n but_o over_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o further_o for_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v command_v or_o govern_v be_v the_o beast_n the_o government_n that_o command_v it_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v must_v be_v the_o head_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o that_o empire_n have_v not_o be_v under_o a_o head_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o can_v be_v 4._o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o argue_v if_o papacy_n be_v a_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o must_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v one_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o then_o be_v but_o that_o be_v the_o six_o and_o this_o have_v succeed_v to_o it_o in_o its_o seat_n and_o dominion_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o then_o come_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o 1_o to_o have_v ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n contemporary_a with_o it_o that_o government_n contemporary_a with_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o papacy_n be_v so_o 2._o that_o these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o it_o willing_o 3._o that_o they_o persecute_v at_o its_o direction_n 4._o that_o some_o of_o they_o hate_v she_o again_o all_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v two_o objection_n against_o this_o the_o last_o whereof_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o open_v the_o 11._o verse_n object_n 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v a_o short_a space_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a space_n simple_o as_o be_v before_o clear_v but_o comparative_o short_a with_o a_o sure_a destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o go_v even_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o perdition_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v seem_o strong_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o than_o who_o be_v the_o eight_o it_o seem_v that_o will_v agree_v better_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o must_v be_v some_o more_o government_n understand_v see_v there_o be_v a_o eight_o particular_o mention_v answ._n 1._o the_o papacy_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o on_o diverse_a consideration_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o and_o that_o this_o eight_o be_v so_o the_o eight_o as_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o therefore_o the_o very_a seven_o six_o being_n before_o his_o rise_n fall_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o therefore_o papacy_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o succee_v the_o six_o which_o then_o be_v it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o i_o say_v different_o consider_v 1._o papacy_n consider_v as_o a_o princedom_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n in_o that_o same_o series_n with_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o but_o 2._o papacy_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o so_o much_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o the_o former_a and_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o prince_n of_o pastor_n so_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o be_v so_o various_a from_o the_o former_a that_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n set_v out_o but_o one_o half_a of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o even_o under_o this_o consideration_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o former_a seven_o though_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o be_v account_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v chap._n 13._o set_v out_o by_o two_o beast_n one_o hold_v forth_o his_o temporal_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastic_a again_o consider_v this_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v complex_o as_o with_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o carry_v the_o whore_n he_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o any_o head_n even_o from_o the_o seven_o and_o may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o eight_o as_o a_o seven_o thus_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la and_o the_o head_n a_o part_n but_o again_o consider_v as_o he_o govern_v that_o body_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o reckon_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o beast_n for_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o seven_o and_o eight_o as_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o neuter_a jennet_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o the_o relative_a even_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o masculine_a that_o look_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o king_n represent_v by_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o its_o last_o head_n he_o be_v both_o the_o eight_o and_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o a_o twofold_a respect_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n to_o difference_n this_o last_o head_n or_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n from_o any_o precede_a it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v look_v like_o a_o seven_o and_o a_o eight_o also_o yet_o real_o be_v the_o seven_o under_o which_o form_n the_o beast_n shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o not_o overlive_v that_o form_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o head_n go_v into_o destruction_n together_o hence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v if_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o be_v that_o government_n over_o rome_n succeed_v to_o that_o which_o govern_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o seven_o head_n for_o he_o succeed_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo._fw-la or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n succeed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o over_o rome_n in_o johns_n time_n then_o be_v rome_n under_o he_o the_o whore_n and_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n we_o supra_fw-la ergo._fw-la that_o which_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la cap._n 15._o pag._n 294._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v vltimus_fw-la rex_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v supremum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la impiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o assert_v immediate_o before_o allude_v to_o this_o that_o by_o this_o last_o head_n be_v understand_v antichrist_n do_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o may_v then_o from_o this_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n then_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n which_o succeed_v to_o that_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n yet_o under_o another_o name_n than_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v last_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o under_o it_o the_o beast_n
go_v to_o perdition_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o six_o that_o then_o be_v and_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o government_n of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o another_o title_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o or_o the_o seven_o oppress_a monarchy_n where_o god_n people_n suffer_v as_o assyria_n babylon_n egypt_n grecia_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o king_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v government_n or_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o of_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o command_v one_o empire_n and_o do_v head_n one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n but_o none_o of_o these_o forename_a be_v such_o therefore_o be_v not_o understand_v here_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angle_n have_v interpret_v the_o seven_o head_n he_o go_v on_o to_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o horn_n they_o be_v say_v he_o ten_o king_n describe_v beside_o their_o number_n ten_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o kingdom_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v war_v with_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o event_n he_o will_v overcome_v they_o and_o some_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a vers_n 14._o in_o general_n remember_v 1._o that_o these_o horn_n be_v of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n the_o former_a six_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 12._o that_o be_v exerce_v its_o strength_n and_o malice_n by_o so_o many_o province_n or_o praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o this_o seven_o head_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n have_v the_o same_o province_n almost_o and_o as_o many_o but_o now_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o chap._n 13._o he_o make_v use_v of_o king_n to_o do_v his_o business_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o their_o legate_n and_o officer_n who_o have_v no_o crown_n chap._n 12._o so_o both_o have_v governor_n in_o which_o their_o strength_n and_o help_n consist_v but_o the_o last_o have_v formal_a king_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n this_o then_o be_v the_o character_n the_o last_o state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a but_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v formal_o king_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v command_v as_o sovereign_o and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n as_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o their_o servant_n the_o term_n of_o horn_n be_v borrow_v from_o beast_n as_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o beast_n who_o by_o their_o horn_n push_v and_o hurt_v in_o their_o fight_n 2._o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v here_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n mention_v dan._n 7.24_o as_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o beast_n for_o first_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v a_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o evanish_v at_o or_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n compare_v dan._n 7.26_o with_o chap._n 2.44_o 45._o these_o here_o get_v not_o their_o power_n till_o long_o after_o 2._o these_o in_o dan._n be_v successive_a king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n one_o come_v after_o another_o vers_n 24._o here_o they_o be_v contemporary_a vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o these_o horn_n in_o dan._n be_v supreme_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o set_v out_o by_o the_o beast_n exerce_v that_o same_o power_n the_o beast_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n complex_o and_o the_o horn_n the_o king_n separately_z v._n 24._o but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o the_o horn_n now_o when_o they_o be_v crown_v as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o get_v their_o crown_n hence_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n be_v another_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n superior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o daniel_n the_o beast_n there_o comprehend_v all_o these_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v there_o one_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v last_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v eleven_o horn_n or_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v not_o here_o 5._o add_v that_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o antichrist_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n differ_v for_o all_o the_o horn_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o if_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n he_o must_v do_v so_o also_o 6._o here_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v not_o posterior_n to_o the_o horn_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o horn_n to_o it_o or_o to_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o that_o little_a horn_n come_v last_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v one_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o and_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v one_o for_o 1._o that_o little_a horn_n have_v not_o ten_o horn_n for_o he_o destroy_v three_o king_n and_o seven_o be_v past_a either_o than_o he_o must_v have_v but_o seven_o king_n under_o he_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o only_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n there_o must_v be_v between_o the_o three_o destroy_v and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o together_o in_o a_o word_n these_o ten_o horn_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n or_o the_o seleucid_n of_o which_o stock_n come_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n suffer_v much_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n thus_o the_o papist_n by_o mix_v these_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o scripture_n and_o obscure_v the_o true_a antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o these_o horn_n here_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o a_o time_n unanimous_o do_v all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o but_o dan._n 7.24_o that_o little_a horn_n destroy_v three_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o power_n beside_o if_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n than_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o horn_n whereas_o here_o the_o horn_n destroy_v he_o again_o by_o that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7.23_o be_v understand_v that_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o last_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n our_o of_o which_o that_o little_a one_o arise_v chap._n 7.24_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o the_o four_o horn_n chap._n 8._o see_v from_o it_o that_o little_a horn_n descend_v as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 23._o be_v clear_a more_o particular_o concern_v these_o king_n obseru._n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o or_o individual_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o one_o generation_n only_o for_o these_o king_n thus_o characterise_v take_v in_o all_o the_o age_n since_o kingdom_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o at_o least_o when_o in_o a_o considerable_a number_n they_o assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o empire_n in_o john_n time_n while_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o time_n and_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n when_o these_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v as_o have_v another_o face_n of_o a_o empire_n on_o it_o therefore_o see_v these_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o rise_n long_o since_o out_o of_o that_o empire_n and_o something_n concern_v they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v take_v in_o more_o age_n than_o one_o for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v but_o count_v one_o state_n of_o that_o dominion_n
belong_v to_o that_o one_o last_o head_n and_o oppose_v by_o these_o horn_n to_o the_o former_a 2._o obs._n that_o they_o be_v kingdom_n of_o some_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n horn_n now_o that_o be_v king_n which_o before_o be_v horn_n without_o crown_n under_o the_o six_o head_n in_o john_n time_n and_o after_o yield_v willing_o to_o the_o seven_o 3._o obs._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o succession_n direct_o in_o that_o same_o line_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o same_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o same_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o must_v hate_v the_o whore_n that_o first_o take_v to_o themselves_o sovereignty_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o occupy_v these_o same_o place_n and_o bound_n though_o not_o in_o that_o line_n as_o all_o emperor_n before_o however_o they_o succeed_v they_o come_v in_o under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o one_o head_n if_o they_o come_v to_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n thus_o then_o by_o horn_n that_o this_o last_o beast_n have_v understand_v so_o many_o king_n wherewith_o as_o so_o many_o horn_n he_o shall_v push_v as_o these_o do_v in_o dan._n 8._o so_o here_o vers_n 14._o they_o make_v war_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n own_o war_n prosecute_v by_o they_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o horn_n or_o king_n be_v their_o number_n ten_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o peremptory_o that_o number_n be_v stick_v to_o as_o if_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o behove_v to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumstantiate_v as_o the_o seven_o government_n it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o special_a horn_n who_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o instrumental_a in_o his_o ruin_n though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o less_o observable_a as_o dan._n 8.8_o the_o goat_n have_v four_o notable_a horn_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a though_o there_o be_v some_o little_a petty_a government_n beside_o these_o four_o of_o selucius_n in_o assyria_n ptelemiâ—_n in_o egypt_n cassander_n or_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n or_o grecia_n antigonus_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v call_v anatolia_n corrupt_o anatolia_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v one_o of_o thracia_n who_o king_n be_v lysimachâ—â—_n to_o pass_v eight_o more_o that_o mint_v at_o the_o kingdom_n he_o continue_v forty_o year_n 2._o they_o may_v signify_v this_o much_o that_o this_o seven_o head_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o horn_n as_o the_o six_o and_o that_o though_o king_n shall_v start_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n yet_o the_o last_o government_n shall_v not_o the_o less_o be_v strong_a by_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v ten_o to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o toss_n of_o kingdom_n these_o divide_a kingdom_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o empire_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v almost_o about_o that_o number_n of_o teâ—_n as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thus_o reckon_v out_o by_o med._n in_o apâ—c_n 8._o under_o the_o second_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o briton_n 2._o of_o saxon_n both_o in_o britain_n 3._o of_o franc_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 4._o of_o burgundian_n in_o gallia_n celtica_n 5._o of_o vicegoth_n in_o gallia_n aquitania_n and_o part_n of_o spain_n 6._o suaevorum_fw-la and_o alanorum_fw-la where_o portugal_n be_v now_o 7._o vandal_n in_o africa_n 8._o almain_n in_o germany_n 9_o ostrogoth_n in_o hungaria_n 10._o of_o greek_n in_o the_o east_n this_o be_v anno_fw-la 455._o or_o 460._o since_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n have_v continue_v divide_v and_o though_o some_o nation_n have_v change_v their_o seat_n yet_o the_o number_n have_v never_o be_v less_o and_o by_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o graecia_n nor_o germany_n from_o this_o forth_o be_v but_o part_n as_o other_o province_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v account_v head_n but_o horn_n with_o the_o other_o the_o second_o character_n or_o first_o if_o we_o count_v not_o the_o number_n one_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v from_o their_o present_a condition_n in_o john_n time_n they_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n or_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o for_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n and_o be_v not_o call_v kingdom_n but_o province_n they_o have_v not_o get_v their_o crown_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o rise_v of_o that_o empire_n imply_v 1._o that_o this_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o it_o 2._o it_o imply_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o government_n of_o that_o empire_n these_o horn_n than_o be_v to_o be_v kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o province_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o head_n that_o then_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o attain_n government_n set_v out_o 1._o in_o its_o shortness_n a_o hour_n that_o be_v during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n they_o must_v continue_v for_o they_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v change_n in_o government_n none_o be_v long_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o last_o head_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n his_o come_n to_o a_o height_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o head_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o former_a wound_n chap._n 13._o so_o shall_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v horn_n to_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v during_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o six_o head_n so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o horn_n we_o may_v know_v what_o head_n they_o grow_v from_o they_o be_v horn_n before_o to_o the_o former_a head_n but_o they_o be_v crown_v horn_n to_o this_o 4._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o become_a horn_n to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o two_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v before_o keep_v under_o by_o force_n unto_o the_o six_o head_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o even_o though_o they_o have_v temporal_a dependence_n on_o none_o yet_o shall_v they_o willing_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o last_o government_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o former_a 2._o they_o shall_v do_v this_o unanimous_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o many_o province_n shall_v become_v kingdom_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v upon_o another_o account_n to_o further_a by_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o will_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o last_o head_n or_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v horn_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n it_o be_v because_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o use_n and_o command_v of_o their_o power_n and_o force_n and_o they_o become_v horn_n not_o as_o king_n or_o when_o they_o become_v king_n but_o when_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o head_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o particular_a wherein_o especial_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v exerce_v and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v especial_o employ_v they_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n all_o the_o head_n under_o whatsoever_o form_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o so_o all_o the_o horn_n crown_v or_o uncrown_v be_v instrument_n of_o persecution_n now_o as_o before_o there_o be_v here_o 1._o their_o work_n it_o be_v warring_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a though_o not_o intend_v oppose_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o truth_n gospel_n or_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o contrary_v of_o he_o whatever_o they_o think_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o fight_v against_o god_n by_o intention_n of_o their_o work_n though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n 2._o consider_v the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n chap._n 11._o his_o prophet_n be_v fight_v with_o chap._n 12._o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o it_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o chap._n 16._o its_o god_n servant_n here_o the_o lamb_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v fight_v against_o and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o his_o minister_n member_n and_o servant_n as_o paul_n persecute_v he_o act._n 9_o for_o all_o be_v one_o michael_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v
common_a war_n and_o enemy_n he_o with_o his_o minister_n saint_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o consider_v the_o actor_n it_o be_v these_o i._n e._n the_o horn_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 11_o and_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chap._n 18.24_o there_o the_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whore_n here_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n all_o concur_v and_o share_n both_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o diverse_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n that_o this_o enimity_n flow_v from_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o special_a lieutenant_n and_o general_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a actor_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n push_v the_o whore_n not_o only_o concur_v but_o she_o blow_v the_o hatred_n and_o pusheth-on_a by_o advice_n law_n and_o edict_n though_o the_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n put_v none_o to_o death_n herself_o yet_o do_v she_o put_v the_o horn_n to_o it_o who_o be_v she_o immediate_a executioner_n this_o than_o be_v a_o character_n of_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n the_o last_o word_n add_v be_v concern_v the_o success_n the_o victory_n be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v he_o be_v victor_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cause_n these_o three_o way_n as_o chap._n 12._o 1._o when_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o overcome_v even_o to_o the_o outweary_v of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o their_o patience_n who_o be_v more_o enslave_v and_o overcome_v in_o act_v than_o the_o other_o in_o suffering_n 2._o he_o overcome_v by_o keep_v truth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n end_n their_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o multiply_v even_o under_o they_o as_o under_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o overcome_v by_o bring_v sad_a judgement_n on_o his_o persecuter_n and_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o and_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o they_o seem_v low_a and_o by_o make_v the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o end_n either_o by_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v or_o by_o crush_a they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o he_o thus_o prevail_v the_o reason_n add_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o have_v no_o equal_a for_o he_o even_o this_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n word_n set_v forth_o especial_o his_o godhead_n in_o three_o 1._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o none_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o he._n 3._o his_o right_n for_o justice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o title_n agree_v to_o christ_n proper_o as_o god_n so_o chap._n 19_o and_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o all_o not_o as_o over_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deputation_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_a he_o have_v a_o delegated_a power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restrain_v punish_v raise_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o first_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o voluntary_a and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o warrior_n or_o army_n none_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v all_o saint_n 1._o call_v that_o be_v effectual_o so_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 2._o choose_a they_o be_v both_o choose_v comparative_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o power_n but_o be_v conqueror_n 3._o they_o be_v faithful_a honest_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o real_a in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o they_o stick_v constant_o unto_o he_o which_o show_v wherein_o their_o victory_n most_o consist_v that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o job._n 5.4_o though_o even_o in_o suffer_v yet_o they_o quit_v he_o not_o these_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o on_o christ_n side_n but_o such_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o hypocrite_n though_o formal_a professor_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n yet_o against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a side_n or_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o as_o in_o judas_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o bag_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o a_o affront_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o have_v no_o follower_n indeed_o but_o where_o grace_n make_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o count_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n but_o by_o their_o end_n and_o motive_n neither_o can_v one_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n but_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v other_o be_v one_o time_n or_o another_o utter_o foil_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o he_o will_v own_v none_o such_o as_o soldier_n to_o he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_v 1._o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o when_o and_o much_o business_n be_v here_o make_v by_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o main_a demonstration_n from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v evidence_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o these_o province_n that_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n without_o king_n be_v now_o kingdom_n have_v their_o own_o government_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o first_o in_o experience_n be_v truth_n look_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v province_n then_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o save_v it_o be_v germany_n alone_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o have_v their_o several_a independent_a king_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o that_o change_n that_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o upsetting_a of_o these_o many_o new_a kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o have_v no_o kingdom_n then_o be_v neither_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o consistent_a with_o the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o change_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o three_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o last_o state_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o first_o under_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n betwixt_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o province_n make_v kingdom_n rule_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o that_o head_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o nothing_o for_o king_n can_v be_v horn_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o another_o thus_o the_o civil_a head_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n not_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o ecclesiastic_a head_n have_v they_o on_o the_o horn_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o have_v sovereign_n for_o his_o vassal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o either_o the_o king_n be_v not_o
free_a in_o civilibus_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o one_o empire_n in_o one_o body_n and_o many_o kingdom_n in_o distinct_a body_n can_v be_v one_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o be_v say_v that_o that_o change_n on_o the_o province_n or_o kingdom_n here_o call_v horn_n be_v a_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o these_o nation_n one_o then_o present_a while_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o temporal_a head_n the_o other_o to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o again_z two_o state_n of_o their_o become_a king_n but_o one_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o thus_o the_o horn_n be_v either_o uncrowned_a that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o they_o be_v crown_v that_o be_v have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o first_o state_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o consideration_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n or_o government_n interveen_v among_o the_o supreme_a government_n set_v our_o by_o head_n so_o must_v there_o be_v no_o interveen_a state_n of_o these_o kingdom_n admit_v betwixt_o what_o then_o be_v and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o whereby_o their_o future_a state_n be_v set_v out_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o king_n now_o in_o be_v have_v the_o very_a character_n mention_v here_o then_o they_o must_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o event_n they_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n ergo._fw-la 1._o there_o be_v now_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n 2._o they_o be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o old_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o they_o be_v under_o another_o head_n and_o governor_n than_o be_v then_o in_o johns_n time_n and_o so_o contemporary_a with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 4._o they_o have_v all_o joint_o give_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v 5._o they_o have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v see_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v have_v direct_o come_v to_o pass_v arg._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o if_o the_o last_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o seven_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o last_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v contemporary_a together_o they_o receive_v power_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v come_v be_v the_o make_v out_o that_o both_o be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v clear_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a also_o in_o itself_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thus_o if_o that_o government_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o separate_a king_n that_o refuse_v temporal_a subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v joint_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o another_o account_n then_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o governor_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v for_o that_o beast_n which_o they_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v then_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o come_v but_o truth_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o another_o governor_n sit_v now_o at_o rome_n than_o sit_v in_o john_n time_n unto_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n therefore_o the_o last_o governor_n must_v be_v come_v and_o so_o this_o pophesie_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v arg._n 4._o this_o pprophecy_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o the_o last_o therefore_o the_o former_a if_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o arise_v they_o must_v either_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o now_o be_v separate_v or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o empire_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v not_o the_o first_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v a_o second_o revolution_n of_o those_o kingdom_n after_o the_o first_o which_o this_o will_v infer_v i_o say_v second_o they_o must_v arise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o consideration_n horn_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n which_o be_v not_o king_n before_o now_o all_o these_o province_n have_v have_v this_o long_a time_n king_n can_v then_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o which_o these_o to_o come_v must_v arise_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a arise_v of_o king_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o one_o not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o the_o arise_v of_o these_o ten_o king_n will_v not_o be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n to_o discern_v this_o beast_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o know_v by_o his_o horn_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o and_o therefore_o this_o character_n of_o ten_o king_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o state_n or_o head_n but_o this_o last_o noâ—_n 2._o can_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o now_o call_v the_o empire_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o extent_n of_o dominion_n as_o to_o furnish_v ten_o king_n especial_o to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a dominion_n as_o antichrist_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o all_o people_n tongue_n and_o nation_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o antichrist_n may_v and_o power_n by_o his_o horn_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o what_o be_v now_o the_o empire_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o such_o must_v be_v kingdom_n in_o this_o state_n as_o be_v province_n before_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o or_o near_o the_o same_o uncrowned_a and_o crown_v but_o germany_n be_v never_o more_o province_n than_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o as_o be_v france_n and_o spain_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proportionablnesse_n here_o to_o make_v ten_o crown_a horn_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o before_o beside_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o king_n but_o so_o many_o who_o act_n as_o horn_n to_o a_o other_o power_n as_o the_o province_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o horn_n to_o these_o call_v emperor_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o to_o another_o head_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_a must_v be_v look_v in_o these_o step_n 1._o constantine_n after_o the_o heathen_n be_v cast_v down_o remove_v from_o rome_n and_o leave_v that_o seat_n void_a so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o head_n as_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 13._o 2._o after_o that_o anno_fw-la 412._o and_o 455._o the_o barbarous_a nation_n goth_n and_o vandal_n do_v overrun_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o seven_o time_n take_v rome_n by_o this_o the_o empire_n be_v distract_v and_o several_a province_n be_v either_o now_o become_v kingdom_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o nation_n in_o they_o or_o by_o other_o assume_v supreme_a power_n over_o they_o without_o dependence_n on_o the_o emperor_n 3._o during_o which_o time_n this_o last_o head_n drive_v his_o design_n of_o exalt_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o be_v fall_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_n mention_v chap._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o arise_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n ratify_v election_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o carrion_n observe_v unto_o which_o in_o time_n they_o come_v general_o to_o submit_v and_o according_o possess_v many_o of_o their_o kingdom_n 5._o when_o god_n have_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o who_o once_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o have_v withdraw_v it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o more_o as_o the_o former_a of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v we_o will_v draw_v three_o sort_n of_o use_n 1._o from_o this_o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n and_o the_o first_o be_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v than_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v looked-for_a to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o horn_n be_v there_o be_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v verify_v
ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o 5._o allege_v that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v because_o say_v he_o the_o arise_v of_o these_o ten_o king_n suppose_v a_o divide_n among_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whole_o to_o its_o annihilate_v which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v see_v there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v see_v he_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o then_o do_v let_v 2_o thess._n 2._o as_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remove_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whole_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o name_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n 2._o in_o deed_n though_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o full_a as_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o from_o be_v head_n to_o that_o empire_n which_o be_v and_o so_o from_o be_v the_o six_o head_n this_o far_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o head_n can_v be_v together_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o head_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o let_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o seven_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o name_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o emperor_n the_o six_o head_n come_v consul_n be_v in_o name_n at_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o head_n because_o they_o want_v the_o former_a power_n and_o be_v someway_o subject_a to_o another_o head_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o head_n to_o that_o empire_n if_o the_o horn_n act_v not_o for_o he_o now_o but_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o head_n than_o he_o be_v not_o head_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o seat_n rome_n nor_o command_v not_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n he_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v who_o want_v the_o horn_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o rather_o a_o horn_n give_v his_o power_n to_o this_o head_n or_o beast_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o useful_a to_o he_o as_o any_o this_o far_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o former_a be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v appear_v in_o three_o step_n concur_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o such_o be_v cease_v 2._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v pass_v from_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o province_n as_o it_o be_v his_o horn_n be_v pluck_v from_o he_o for_o these_o three_o qualification_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o act_v the_o province_n as_o horn_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v clear_a in_o experience_n and_o grant_v by_o bellar._n as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o command_n over_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v there_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a of_o a_o long_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o that_o empire_n be_v also_o break_a he_o assert_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n praedicit_fw-la enim_fw-la johannes_n hanc_fw-la babylonem_fw-la ruituram_fw-la quia_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la delendum_fw-la erat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n factum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernimus_fw-la a_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la gothi_n vandali_n longobardi_n romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la nibilum_fw-la redegerunt_fw-la prove_v babylon_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v rome_n he_o give_v that_o for_o one_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o chapter_n if_o then_o by_o he_o the_o goth_n invasion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o that_o part_n then_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v and_o if_o that_o ruin_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o then_o do_v not_o that_o event_n contribute_v to_o prove_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n on_o who_o that_o event_n fall_v which_o yet_o be_v beauties_n scope_n but_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o will_v find_v this_o emperor_n but_o a_o horn_n what_o ever_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o 1._o if_o he_o command_v but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v before_o subject_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o command_n at_o or_o over_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o province_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o a_o horn_n but_o that_o be_v truth_n 2._o if_o he_o himself_o be_v act_v by_o a_o power_n that_o now_o reside_v at_o rome_n as_o other_o king_n be_v then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o horn_n to_o that_o head_n and_o not_o a_o head_n himself_o but_o that_o be_v clear_o true_a in_o many_o experiment_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v command_v by_o pope_n see_v platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 9_o he_o command_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o go_v to_o war_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v after_o do_v yea_o in_o providence_n we_o will_v find_v no_o province_n have_v more_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n 1._o they_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o crown_n see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o greg._n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n 2._o they_o have_v waste_v their_o land_n and_o the_o order_n of_o election_n by_o elector_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 3._o particular_o their_o election_n depend_v on_o their_o ratification_n and_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n but_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n till_o he_o approve_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o decretal_n it_o be_v say_v papa_n habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la imperator_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n 4._o they_o have_v employ_v their_o strength_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o sigismond_n in_o burn_a john_n husse_n hieronymus_n of_o prague_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v horn_n they_o be_v not_o head_n if_o a_o other_o be_v head_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o king_n the_o horn_n than_o the_o emperor_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o have_v cast_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o only_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o word_n than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o be_v head_n to_o these_o king_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o can_v be_v horn_n to_o he_o and_o another_o beast_n also_o and_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o bury_n altogether_o the_o name_n which_o have_v not_o nor_o pretend_v to_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o king_n as_o the_o former_a do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o thus_o far_o the_o emperor_n weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o head_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dominion_n to_o do_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o bellarmin_n assert_v the_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o where_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v general_a counsel_n because_o only_o his_o dominion_n be_v of_o that_o large_a extent_n he_o add_v this_o last_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la hic_fw-la i.e._n imperator_n vix_fw-la cogere_fw-la episcopos_fw-la unius_fw-la provincia_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la itali_fw-la hispani_fw-la aut_fw-la galli_n imperatori_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la suos_fw-la habent_fw-la reges_fw-la aut_fw-la principes_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v what_o we_o assert_v and_o in_o his_o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o prove_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n as_o hold_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o which_o now_o be_v it_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o bull_n and_o constitution_n if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a a_o second_o conclusion_n we_o may_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v govern_v it_o after_o the_o temporal_a empire_n be_v break_v and_o the_o province_n become_v kingdom_n and_o to_o which_o these_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o act_n in_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o behoof_n that_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n be_v that_o power_n that_o now_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v bear_v rule_n over_o
rome_n and_o to_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o far_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o a_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n here_o mean_v and_o set_v out_o thus_o that_o rome_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n crown_v or_o to_o who_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v their_o power_n after_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o that_o rome_n or_o rome_n so_o consider_v be_v the_o whore_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o horn_n be_v contemporary_a as_o the_o head_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v contemporary_a as_o the_o rider_n and_o beast_n which_o carry_v she_o if_o therefore_o the_o horn_n and_o beast_n be_v contemporary_a so_o must_v the_o whore_n be_v with_o they_o also_o for_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v the_o rome_n govern_v and_o support_v by_o that_o power_n or_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o king_n have_v give_v and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n do_v yet_o give_v their_o power_n therefore_o this_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o whorish_a antichristian_a church_n describe_v here_o and_o that_o which_o bellar._n say_v the_o pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o to_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o arise_v shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o rome_n shall_v they_o burn_v be_v it_o not_o rome_n the_o whore_n call_v so_o vers_n 17_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o heathen_a rome_n but_o popish_a rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o shall_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v destroy_v she_o to_o wit_n she_o to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n after_o they_o have_v withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o former_o have_v it_o a_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o singular_a person_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a thus_o if_o that_o beast_n or_o power_n to_o which_o the_o king_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o province_n which_o be_v once_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n be_v antichrist_n then_o he_o be_v no_o single_a person_n or_o of_o short_a continuance_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o because_o that_o power_n or_o government_n which_o have_v these_o king_n for_o horn_n have_v already_o descend_v for_o many_o age_n and_o through_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n that_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n ergo._fw-la or_o thus_o if_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v in_o ioâ—n's_n time_n and_o act_v the_o king_n that_o have_v since_o get_v power_n be_v for_o more_o generation_n than_o one_o or_o two_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n neither_o be_v that_o defection_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n so_o soon_o to_o pass_v for_o antichrist_n be_v that_o last_o government_n but_o experience_n tell_v the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o another_o power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n have_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rule_v it_o and_o act_v these_o king_n that_o once_o be_v of_o it_o for_o more_o age_n than_o one_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v to_o retort_v or_o wipe_v away_o some_o objection_n of_o bellar._n against_o this_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v this_o head_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o they_o to_o guard_v he_o for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v here_o understand_v but_o he_o if_o he_o be_v come_v 1._o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v down_o six_o demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o first_o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v before_o antichrist_n come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v the_o place_n cite_v be_v matth._n 24.14_o answ._n this_o go_v upon_o a_o twofold_a wrong_a supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o collective_o i.e._n for_o every_o nation_n and_o not_o distributive_o i.e._n for_o many_o or_o most_o of_o nation_n as_o be_v usual_a so_o rom._n 11._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o suppon_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o antichrist_n come_v which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v long_o after_o antichrist_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o two_o end_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o there_o his_o second_o demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o main_a be_v take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o before_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o thess._n 2._o so_o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o do_v ans._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la conclusion_n 1_o the_o roman_a emperor_n must_v be_v take_v from_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o govern_v over_o the_o province_n as_o a_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v the_o six_o head_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o come_v but_o that_o be_v do_v long_o since_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n at_o rome_n nor_o that_o have_v any_o dominion_n there_o nor_o have_v any_o horn_n or_o kingdom_n now_o under_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o no_o head_n to_o this_o beast_n therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o roman_a emperor_n another_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o head_n to_o this_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o beast_n this_o must_v head_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n govern_v over_o the_o province_n as_o have_v so_o many_o horn_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o whoever_o sit_v at_o rome_n thus_o qualify_v whatever_o his_o name_n be_v he_o be_v head_n for_o we_o try_v the_o change_n of_o these_o head_n neither_o by_o name_n only_o nor_o by_o the_o seat_n only_o but_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o these_o province_n exerce_v from_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o government_n and_o although_o the_o want_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o be_v bellarmin_n argument_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o head_n here_o represent_v even_o as_o the_o have_v of_o rome_n will_v not_o infer_v it_o except_o there_o be_v also_o dominion_n over_o the_o province_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o do_v former_o deny_v the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o gothish_a king_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n extend_v neither_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n nor_o to_o the_o province_n the_o body_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n as_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v from_o bellar._n de_fw-fr con._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o confirm_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v head_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o possess_v the_o thing_n his_o three_o demonstration_n be_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o come_v who_o must_v prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 11._o ans._n beside_o what_o be_v say_v there_o to_o that_o fable_n it_o be_v confute_v here_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o testify_v against_o antichrist_n and_o suffer_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o vers_n 6._o they_o be_v martyr_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o since_o his_o appear_v have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o suffer_v under_o he_o therefore_o they_o and_o not_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o witness_n intend_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o his_o
way_n for_o clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o distinctnesse_n in_o the_o uptake_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o all_o up_o to_o three_o head_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profitable_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o for_o man_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o be_v methodical_a and_o orderly_a our_o lord_n way_n of_o writing_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o confusion_n nor_o enemy_n to_o order_n if_o so_o be_v order_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o curiosity_n such_o be_v christ_n order_n here_o and_o to_o that_o scope_n do_v that_o recapitulation_n serve_v heb._n 6.1_o and_o 8.1_o and_o so_o be_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n often_o most_o exact_a in_o this_o vers._n 20._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o usual_o he_o leave_v always_o somewhat_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o serve_v to_o open_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a something_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a time_n hereafter_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v here_o while_o he_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v revel_v 17._o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n condescend_v to_o open_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n as_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o expound_v the_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n signify_v mean_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_a to_o call_v minister_n angel_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o judge_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o messenger_n come_v up_o one_o particular_o send_v for_o that_o earand_n minister_n be_v call_v angel_n 1._o for_o god_n special_a employ_v they_o about_o his_o holy_a thing_n beyond_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o their_o sanctify_a station_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o conversation_n angelical_a 3._o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n due_a to_o they_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v some_o more_o eminent_a nor_o another_o in_o these_o church_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n bishop_n but_o by_o angel_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v over_o these_o church_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o he_o faith_n not_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o it_o say_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v definite_a as_o of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v different_a nor_o say_v it_o the_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o indefinite_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o philip._n 1._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o such_o in_o one_o town_n less_o than_o ephesus_n or_o other_o mention_v here_o therefore_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o man_n as_o if_o some_o one_o man_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o our_o lord_n write_v to_o some_o of_o these_o church_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o more_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o smyrna_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v which_o must_v relate_v primary_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o smyrna_n and_o suppose_v more_o minister_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o direct_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o minister_n and_o church-officer_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v in_o more_o individual_a person_n see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o on_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o where_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n be_v distribute_v in_o three_o 1._o in_o these_o who_o be_v pollute_v member_n thereof_o 2._o in_o these_o who_o be_v free_a of_o these_o pollution_n call_v the_o rest_n 3._o in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v style_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3._o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o act_n 20.17_o with_o 28._o where_o paul_n have_v the_o same_o business_n to_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o for_o prevent_v ill_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v come_v he_o call_v not_o one_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o give_v not_o to_o one_o the_o charge_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o he_o commit_v it_o therefore_o see_v paul_n comprehend_v all_o in_o his_o sermon_n under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o and_o will_v by_o writ_n as_o well_o as_o word_n do_v it_o we_o must_v so_o expound_v john_n to_o do_v also_o though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o more_o obscure_a stile_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v sure_a these_o that_o john_n write_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n be_v these_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o and_o authority_n over_o these_o church_n but_o these_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v we_o the_o stile_n angel_n to_o be_v collective_a i.e._n to_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o stile_n as_o also_o the_o matter_n agree_v to_o all_o or_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o suppose_v one_o be_v write_v to_o a_o city_n govern_v by_o a_o number_n of_o magistrate_n in_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n may_v it_o not_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v point_v at_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v collective_o understand_v and_o so_o we_o conceive_v it_o here_o even_o as_o by_o one_o beast_n chap._n 13._o etc._n etc._n or_o head_n chap._n 17._o he_o do_v express_v a_o civil_a government_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v monarchick_a so_o may_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v by_o the_o figurative_a title_n angel_n here_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n consider_v with_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o this_o angel_n or_o require_v of_o he_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o church-officer_n together_o beside_o more_o minister_n there_o be_v than_o one_o in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v certain_a either_o then_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o take_v in_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v find_v absurd_a that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n contradistinguish_v and_o yet_o minister_n not_o to_o fall_v under_o that_o distinction_n for_o star_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v angel_n or_o candlestick_n that_o be_v among_o the_o
sometime_o better_a sometime_o worse_o but_o most_o ordinary_o under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o their_o suffering_n and_o but_o one_o their_o victory_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o mix_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n here_o with_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o nothing_o after_o he_o eccles._n 7.14_o obs._n 2._o that_o the_o best_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n condition_n come_v last_o the_o church_n have_v a_o foul_a morning_n and_o a_o fair_a evening_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o fair_a morning-blink_a like_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o ere_o long_a wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o vial_n upon_o they_o obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v and_o circumstantiate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a condition_n whether_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o within_o our_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_n yet_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o have_v order_v measure_a and_o time_v all_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o we_o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n or_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a mede_n in_o his_o accurate_a clavis_fw-la to_o this_o book_n do_v say_v down_o several_a synchronism_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o right_a contemporate_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v lie_v down_o his_o synchronism_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o former_a series_n his_o first_o synchronism_n part._n 1._o do_v contemporate_a these_o four_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o close_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o second_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n chap._n 13._o three_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o four_a the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 12_o 6._o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11_o 2._o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n his_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cap._n 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contemporary_a because_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o synchronism_n with_o the_o former_a all_o these_o type_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n although_o under_o several_a consideration_n because_o no_o one_o type_n do_v sufficient_o describe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a afterward_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17._o chapter_n the_o three_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o carry_v she_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o these_o do_v describe_v the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n consider_v diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n will_v clear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o express_v different_a event_n that_o fall_v together_o but_o as_o describe_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o different_a consideration_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a virgin_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4._o with_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o beast_n former_o mention_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o his_o five_o be_v but_o a_o consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a four_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o event_n find_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o do_v contemporate_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n chap._n 11.1_o with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o fight_v with_o michael_n chap._n 12._o this_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o because_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o temple_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outter_n court_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o chap._n 11._o but_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o leave_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o and_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v succeed_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v the_o ground_n give_v prove_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n do_v precede_v in_o time_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n not_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o situation_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outter_n court_n because_o first_o that_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o measure_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o successive_a different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o describe_v her_o state_n during_o the_o same_o time_n by_o distribute_v of_o her_o member_n in_o two_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a after_o it_o be_v complete_o build_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o least_o and_o inner_a court_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o build_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n at_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v deduce_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o first_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v another_o from_o that_o mention_v chap._n 5._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o be_v a_o mistake_a ground_n chap._n 10._o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o division_n lay_v down_o the_o seven_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o with_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o do_v add_v other_o seven_o synchronism_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o all_o these_o other_o prophecy_v mention_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o synchronism_n in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o that_o they_o and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n this_o in_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n we_o do_v exceed_o differ_v although_o we_o do_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o trumpet_n do_v succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o the_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
it_o must_v be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o both_o one_o for_o the_o last_o be_v he_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o ever_o antichrist_n diminish_v be_v speak_v of_o or_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o but_o as_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n who_o worship_v he_o who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o he_o his_o seat_n chap._n 16._o which_o by_o all_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v rome_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v one_o seat_n at_o rome_n over_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o slavish_a superstitious_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v here_o set_v out_o and_o elsewhere_o through_o this_o book_n by_o diverse_a representation_n as_o a_o woman_n carry_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n but_o diverse_a type_n set_v out_o one_o diverse_o consider_v to_o set_v out_o antichrist_n two_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesistick_a or_o his_o twofold_a mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o wit_n power_n and_o violence_n as_o a_o beast_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_a as_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o one_o can_v be_v of_o such_o sibnesse_n and_o likeness_n to_o antichrist_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o beast_n rise_v with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o fall_v and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n with_o he_o especial_o see_v two_o head_n be_v not_o consistent_a together_o as_o upon_o one_o seat_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont_n cap._n 15._o idem_fw-la antichristus_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la bestias_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la ratione_fw-la regiae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la &_o tyrannidis_fw-la quâ_fw-la coget_fw-la homines_fw-la violent_a per_fw-la alteram_fw-la ratione_fw-la magicae_fw-la artis_fw-la qua_fw-la callidè_fw-la homines_fw-la seducet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o the_o two_o beast_n by_o the_o one_o because_o of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o he_o shall_v force_v man_n violent_o by_o the_o other_o because_o of_o his_o magic_a art_n whereby_o cunning_o he_o shall_v seduce_v man_n and_o he_o allege_v rupertus_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o ibid._n call_v antichrist_n king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n this_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n ordinary_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n whereby_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a arm_n and_o a_o holy_a pope_n whereby_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 37._o concern_v the_o image_n mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o we_o also_o premit_fw-la that_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n see_v it_o receive_v such_o worship_n and_o that_o universal_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n or_o state_n here_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n temporal_a kingdom_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v here_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o empire_n yet_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o represent_v the_o former_a roman_a state_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o image_n as_o if_o a_o pattern_n have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v also_o his_o image_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n because_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v claim_v as_o he_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n yet_o in_o diverse_a respect_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o both_o these_o beast_n and_o also_o by_o the_o image_n here_o mention_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a kingdom_n this_o introduction_n have_v be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o exceed_v useful_a for_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o also_o because_o difficult_a and_o by_o diverse_a otherways_o apply_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o chapter_n which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v out_o antichrist_n in_o his_o power_n outward_a glory_n and_o cruelty_n as_o in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o as_o now_o be_v that_o same_o seat_n and_o power_n but_o under_o another_o head_n this_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n be_v begin_v at_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v appear_v what_o he_o will_n 2._o because_o temporal_a greatness_n be_v the_o first_o bait_n that_o take_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o corruption_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n 3._o because_o in_o this_o respect_n by_o his_o power_n seat_n and_o predecessor_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v and_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v 4._o especial_o he_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o a_o head_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a he_o be_v describe_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o series_n as_o he_o succee_v these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o in_o that_o same_o seat_n the_o roman_a empire_n here_o under_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v consider_v as_o with_o so_o many_o head_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n he_o appear_v without_o respect_n to_o seat_n or_o succession_n but_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o temporal_a idolatrous_a monarch_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o possession_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 11._o set_v out_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o that_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o how_o he_o entertain_v it_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n miracle_n and_o censure_n with_o hypocrisy_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o give_v he_o that_o voluntary_a adoration_n which_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o power_n complete_o with_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n act_v under_o he_o in_o the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o the_o head_n himself_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19.20_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a again_o for_o the_o first_o part_n 1._o antichrist_n be_v typical_o describe_v to_o vers_n 9_o 2._o some_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o use_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o description_n a_o word_n be_v prefix_v i_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o the_o sand_n it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o posture_n john_n be_v in_o when_o he_o see_v this_o he_o be_v put_v in_o that_o conveniency_n that_o now_o when_o the_o devil_n go_v to_o renew_v his_o war_n he_o may_v see_v what_o it_o produce_v he_o see_v it_o at_o no_o great_a distance_n but_o be_v place_v commodious_o to_o discern_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o monstruous_a beast_n this_o word_n knit_v not_o only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o also_o time_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a appear_v of_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o satan_n three_o design_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o gross_a heresy_n by_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n be_v over_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o description_n it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a or_o rise_v be_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o sea_n we_o understand_v a_o low_a base_a beginning_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o commotion_n of_o a_o trouble_a world_n and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n by_o temporal_a change_n and_o affliction_n on_o the_o empire_n yet_o indeed_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 9_o which_o be_v that_o same_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n save_v that_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o subservient_fw-fr the_o toss_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o its_o rise_n 2._o if_o we_o take_v sea_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 5._o it_o will_v be_v a_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o bulk_n of_o churchman_n and_o a_o ascend_n above_o they_o allude_v in_o general_a to_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o 2._o this_o beast_n rise_v be_v set_v out_o active_o it_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o nor_o exalt_v as_o lawful_a power_n be_v but_o it_o raise_v itself_o up_o and_o by_o its_o own_o work_v wrought_v itself_o out_o of_o its_o own_o station_n
as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o former_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v another_o type_n describe_v the_o same_o power_n as_o grecia_n dan._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o leopard_n and_o dan._n 8._o as_o a_o he_o goat_n yet_o but_o the_o same_o power_n signify_v in_o its_o diverse_a qualification_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o beast_n 1_o because_o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o first_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a secular_a monarch_n in_o a_o series_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v before_o altogether_o constitute_v one_o beast_n and_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a line_n in_o one_o seat_n but_o under_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v and_o under_o this_o particular_a head_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o and_o as_o consider_v distinct_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o complex_o under_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o head_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o under_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o best_a interpreter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o lagade_n though_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n take_v of_o antiochus_n by_o himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n dan._n 7._o because_o god_n people_n special_o suffer_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n typical_a of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o also_o 2._o he_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o first_o type_n as_o constitute_v one_o body_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o as_o head_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a he_o act_v by_o a_o civil_a power_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o here_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o miracle_n excommunication_n pretence_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o different_a power_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v so_o different_a one_o type_n will_v not_o full_o describe_v he_o therefore_o this_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_n so_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n or_o type_n beyond_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o upon_o this_o consideration_n 3._o under_o the_o first_o type_n especial_o the_o matter_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o this_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o but_o under_o the_o second_o the_o person_n exercise_v that_o dominion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o pretence_n to_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o first_o as_o consider_v it_o under_o the_o last_o head_n for_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o first_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o so_o in_o his_o rise_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n with_o the_o other_o but_o this_o head_n as_o abstract_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la consideration_n with_o all_o his_o head_n 2._o as_o they_o agree_v in_o time_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o design_n this_o beast_n design_n be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o certain_o show_v they_o be_v one_o but_o under_o this_o vail_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o interest_n as_o be_v say_v and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o drive_v his_o design_n of_o pursue_v temporal_a greatness_n and_o grandour_n 3._o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o for_o vers_n 12._o all_o the_o power_n or_o commission_n of_o the_o first_o be_v exercise_v by_o this_o but_o various_o vent_v to_o wit_n former_o by_o a_o violent_a way_n here_o spiritual_o under_o deceitful_a sign_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o end_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n by_o this_o type_n be_v to_o show_v 1._o upon_o what_o account_n the_o world_n give_v he_o such_o reverence_n 2._o by_o what_o midse_v he_o procure_v that_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o respect_n he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o vers_n 14._o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o character_n and_o design_n of_o this_o beast_n 2._o his_o weapon_n or_o mean_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v to_o make_v his_o design_n effectual_a from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o inclusive_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o character_n common_a to_o both_o these_o beast_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o this_o second_o beast_n set_v out_o antichrist_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o first_o do_v as_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n mark_v in_o his_o description_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o 1._o it_o be_v describe_v whence_o he_o rise_v to_o wit_n the_o earth_n this_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v as_o by_o compare_v dan._n 7.2_o 3._o with_o vers_fw-la 17._o will_v appear_v the_o same_o beast_n rise_v both_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o in_o that_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v figurative_o and_o the_o earth_n proper_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o both_o be_v figurative_o here_o yet_o it_o enervate_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n because_o as_o there_o may_v be_v many_o diverse_a type_n so_o diverse_a rise_v of_o these_o type_n as_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o sea_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 3_o 6._o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o he-goat_n have_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o west_n but_o it_o set_v out_o 1._o a_o humane_a or_o earthly_a beginning_n opposite_a to_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n warrant_n but_o from_o beneath_o 2._o a_o extend_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o set_v his_o foot_n on_o both_o or_o both_o over_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastic_a according_a to_o the_o two_o rise_v of_o the_o several_a beast_n 3._o a_o base_a beginning_n yet_o rise_v withal_o slow_o and_o insensible_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n whereas_o his_o temporal_a power_n grow_v most_o in_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n his_o spiritual_a do_v grow_v most_o in_o peace_n 4._o because_o this_o appearance_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o so_o monstrous-like_a as_o the_o former_a which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n where_o great_a monster_n do_v breed_v but_o more_o came-like_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o be_v his_o nature_n in_o two_o similitude_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o horn_n and_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o partial_a describe_v of_o he_o but_o in_o few_o part_n and_o not_o in_o more_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v show_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o agree_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o be_v particular_o say_v of_o his_o power_n vers_n 12._o general_o this_o resemblance_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a pretext_n and_o appearance_n as_o hurtful_a to_o none_o by_o his_o power_n more_o than_o a_o lamb_n can_v be_v with_o his_o horn_n but_o real_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o general_a matth._n 7._o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o to_o the_o chief_a false_a prophet_n this_o do_v exceed_o well_o quadrate_n more_o particular_o look_v on_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o to_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o certain_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o dragon_n former_o mention_v chap._n 12._o and_o his_o blasphemy_n see_v otherways_o dragon_n do_v not_o proper_o speak_v so_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n it_o hold_v out_o a_o pretence_n he_o make_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o to_o look_v very_o innocent-like_a as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o lamb_n name_n and_o to_o
prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o wit_n miracle_n censure_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o real_o come_v near_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o identity_n in_o these_o two_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o dragon_n because_o none_o interveen_v the_o first_o beast_n speak_v like_o he_o also_o 2._o his_o decree_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n murder_v of_o saint_n suppress_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o manner_n be_v not_o meek_a like_o a_o lamb_n but_o terrible_a with_o threaten_n in_o case_n all_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o command_v in_o a_o word_n he_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v indeed_o full_o another_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v hear_v two_o part_n of_o this_o beast_n description_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o rise_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v two_o other_o touch_v his_o practice_n and_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o power_n this_o beast_n have_v or_o exercise_v who_o look_v so_o lamblike_a it_o say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o power_n former_o describe_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a type_n be_v exercise_v by_o this_o beast_n under_o pretext_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o depute_v he_o war_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v blasphemous_a decree_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o different_a power_n certain_o be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o how_o that_o beast_n do_v attain_v to_o exercise_v so_o great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o emperor_n this_o say_v it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o type_n describe_v antichrist_n power_n this_o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o import_v a_o contemporarinesse_n of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o former_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v different_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v then_o 1._o to_o imply_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n temporal_a greatness_n which_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o type_n special_o aim_v at_o so_o before_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o favour_n to_o usher_v he_o in_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n harbinger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n mark_n 1_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o shape_n and_o appearance_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o power_n former_o describe_v this_o agreâ—th_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n his_o use_v this_o ecclesiastic_a cloak_n for_o attain_v this_o temporal_a end_n in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n or_o shape_n to_o establish_v the_o secular_a power_n express_v in_o the_o former_a type_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o beast_n complex_o take_v fate_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n clear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o hold_v forth_o his_o great_a end_n and_o design_n in_o exercise_v that_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o papacy_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n get_v by_o constantin_n destroy_a idolatry_n be_v heal_v by_o papacy_n by_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o carnal_a multitude_n by_o worship_v be_v mean_v that_o adoration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v import_v both_o his_o end_n and_o effectualness_n in_o promove_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a empire_n in_o his_o person_n that_o it_o get_v no_o less_o reverence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o any_o head_n that_o go_v before_o and_o this_o which_o be_v in_o general_a here_o he_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v out_o of_o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o that_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o real_o different_a see_v this_o last_o always_o seek_v the_o fir_v honour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v different_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o and_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o type_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o what_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a so_o real_o the_o pope_n gain_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o himself_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gain_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o have_v before_o his_o time_n for_o though_o the_o object_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o series_n and_o kind_n be_v material_o the_o same_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o this_o temporal_a height_n under_o a_o religious_a show_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n or_o a_o threefold_a influence_n he_o have_v 1._o on_o the_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o make_v a_o image_n 2._o on_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o be_v respect_v 3._o on_o all_o man_n by_o make_v they_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o attain_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n he_o come_v in_o on_o folk_n estimation_n and_o deceive_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o clatch_n up_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o a_o roman_a power_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a before_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v though_o not_o the_o same_o vers_n 14._o which_o by_o miracle_n he_o effect_v 3._o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o animate_v that_o beast_n image_n to_o do_v for_o itself_o and_o to_o gain_v worship_n vers_n 15._o by_o its_o killng_v such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 4._o by_o his_o engage_v all_o to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n engage_v to_o he_o under_o high_a certification_n of_o not_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o keep_v common_a commerce_n with_o they_o vers_n 16_o 17._o and_o he_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mean_v be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o 2._o instance_a particular_o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o they_o on_o the_o world_n to_o deceive_v
which_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v usual_a that_o this_o wound_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o a_o sword_n sheweth_z it_o be_v not_o a_o wound_n by_o a_o schism_n but_o by_o violence_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o three_o step_n how_o this_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v by_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n the_o antichrist_n he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v a_o threefold_a effect_n on_o this_o image_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n assist_v he_o god_n in_o secret_a justice_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o design_n about_o and_o that_o little_a rude_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o shape_n he_o bring_v so_o on_o till_o he_o at_o last_o make_v it_o look_v like_o that_o beast_n which_o go_v before_o it_o the_o first_o effect_n he_o work_v on_o the_o image_n he_o make_v it_o live_v there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o former_a head_n have_v get_v but_o it_o want_v the_o form_n which_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v it_o by_o his_o take_n to_o he_o supreme_a power_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o imitate_v heathenish_a superstition_n in_o worship_n so_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o now_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v 2._o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o furnish_v pretext_n to_o it_o for_o take_v on_o and_o vent_v this_o power_n in_o its_o decree_n threaten_n curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o effect_n or_o part_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o constitute_v this_o image_n be_v power_n to_o cause_n for_o the_o image_n get_v this_o power_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o shall_v be_v kill_v which_o imply_v 1._o that_o this_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o beast_n or_o image_n will_v have_v worship_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v deny_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v from_o burn_a it_o shall_v be_v capital_a as_o heretical_a and_o treasonable_a 3._o this_o image_n cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v under_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v this_o two_o horn_a beast_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o image_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o be_v vicar_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o pretext_n which_o give_v they_o so_o much_o weight_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v they_o may_v thank_v their_o counterfeit_v peter_n succession_n for_o that_o 5._o he_o kill_v not_o but_o cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o deliver_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o executer_n they_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o last_o step_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v vers_n 16_o and_o 17._o in_o his_o engage_v and_o mark_v all_o for_o himself_o as_o his_o proper_a vassal_n and_o slave_n by_o three_o mark_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o show_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o a_o peculiar_a dependence_n of_o they_o on_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o mark_n such_o as_o man_n put_v on_o their_o beast_n or_o merchant_n on_o their_o good_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v they_o this_o mark_n be_v special_o urge_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o wrath_n from_o god_n chap._n 14.9_o 10._o 2._o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v broad_a the_o meaning_n be_v other_o be_v like_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n name_n or_o as_o the_o wife_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o husband_n name_n so_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o beast_n name_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o papist_n glory_v in_o that_o as_o his_o native_a brood_n think_v more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n roman_n or_o papist_n than_o a_o christian_a or_o something_o like_o this_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o large_a as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la without_o which_o none_o can_v pass_v as_o he_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n they_o must_v have_v the_o name_n or_o at_o least_o the_o number_n of_o it_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o this_o effect_n be_v extend_v and_o particularise_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o none_o of_o any_o sort_n escape_v small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o part_n mark_v be_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n hold_v forth_o a_o obvious_a manner_n of_o avow_v he_o and_o a_o active_a engagement_n for_o he_o it_o be_v say_v soldier_n do_v wear_v mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o servant_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o pope_n hold_v man_n engage_v under_o both_o these_o relation_n to_o they_o this_o mede_n upon_o the_o place_n clear_v by_o which_o character_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v visible_a mark_n imprint_v but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o seal_n on_o he_o chap._n 7._o so_o this_o beast_n who_o imitate_v he_o have_v something_o peculiar_a as_o from_o himself_o which_o christ_n institute_v not_o which_o he_o will_v have_v on_o these_o who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n come_v under_o one_o beast_n here_o 3._o the_o certification_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v this_o mark_n or_o subjection_n on_o man_n it_o be_v by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o converse_v with_o other_o under_o these_o word_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o look_v either_o to_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a communion_n all_o that_o will_v not_o become_v he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o both_o these_o and_o if_o we_o look_v how_o far_o the_o papist_n extend_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o debar_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o excommunication_n to_o force_v their_o obedience_n on_o many_o emperor_n and_o other_o they_o will_v be_v find_v clear_o applicable_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n this_o beast_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o image_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a grandour_n and_o government_n again_o and_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o exercise_v his_o power_n 1._o on_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n vers_n 13_o 14._o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o divinity_n 2._o on_o the_o beast_n image_n by_o help_v on_o that_o design_n in_o three_o step_n give_v it_o life_n and_o put_v it_o to_o act_v for_o its_o own_o worship_n when_o once_o it_o be_v form_v for_o the_o scope_n reckon_v still_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o show_v this_o beast_n design_n now_o if_o the_o beast_n and_o image_n be_v different_a he_o will_v nor_o yea_o can_v not_o procure_v universal_a worship_n to_o both_o and_o that_o by_o one_o power_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o put_v his_o mark_n on_o all_o which_o he_o attain_v by_o censure_n lest_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o common_a commerce_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o soul-merchandice_a and_o mercat_n as_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o former_a of_o procure_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o be_v say_v we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o story_n 1._o that_o what_o rome_n want_v by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o remove_v of_o their_o seat_n from_o it_o it_o recover_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o that_o that_o recovery_n begin_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n persecution_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o depose_v emperor_n assume_v temporal_a power_n and_o interdict_v from_o fellowship_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o mark_v in_o particular_a treatise_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o
all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o error_n the_o mark_n of_o it_o again_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o they_o like_o he_o as_o a_o seal_n leave_v its_o likeness_n in_o the_o wax_n 5._o whether_o this_o number_n do_v point_n at_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o take_v complex_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o this_o seven_o head_n by_o the_o former_a type_n it_o point_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o power_n as_o be_v sure_a yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n it_o agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o such_o a_o number_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o the_o mark_n be_v he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o name_n and_o its_o number_n as_o all_o the_o former_a description_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o also_o to_o come_v near_o let_v we_o consider_v short_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v certain_o something_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o make_v man_n in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o pass_v for_o this_o beast_n follower_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v account_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o receive_v this_o mark_n this_o mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n agree_v especial_o to_o clergy-order_n and_o these_o who_o by_o oath_n be_v engage_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o any_o possible_a for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o he_o set_v apart_o some_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v such_o a_o woe_n peculiar_o threaten_v against_o it_o chap._n 14.9_o and_o 11._o and_o see_v it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v special_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o soldier_n under_o his_o colour_n it_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o they_o though_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o believe_v of_o these_o trumpery_n that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o beast_n propose_v not_o only_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o they_o but_o a_o inward_a affection_n to_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o rest_v on_o that_o antichristian_a worship_n in_o its_o complex_fw-la form_n and_o mould_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 14.11_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o name_n as_o have_v a_o impression_n within_o and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o his_o name_n may_v be_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o even_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v be_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o their_o have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n suppose_v no_o visible_a character_n there_o but_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o way_n from_o other_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o their_o walk_n that_o who_o look_v on_o they_o and_o will_v try_v their_o way_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n even_o so_o by_o the_o opposition_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o doctrine_n as_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o a_o name_n by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o take_n on_o his_o name_n be_v the_o take_n on_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o all_o these_o and_o pass_v in_o this_o beast_n reckon_v as_o one_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o all_o other_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a avow_v of_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v be_v understand_v something_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o name_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sum_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a reckon_n or_o as_o letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o number_n be_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o error_n like_v so_o many_o distinct_a letter_n the_o name_n be_v like_o a_o word_n make_v up_o of_o these_o put_v together_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v his_o characteristical_a tenant_n and_o doctrine_n lay_v together_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o beast_n here_o mention_v but_o thus_o reckon_v wisdom_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o by_o so_o many_o character_n or_o letter_n we_o come_v particular_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v here_o obscure_o describe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o name_n this_o name_n be_v rather_o to_o describe_v his_o nature_n and_o find_v out_o this_o party_n than_o curious_o to_o insist_v on_o a_o name_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyranny_n vent_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n way_n to_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o nature_n rather_o than_o by_o letter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o style_v by_o a_o name_n signify_v her_o nature_n and_o gather_v from_o her_o practice_n in_o short_a the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v intend_v here_o be_v 1._o to_o propose_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o tenant_n that_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o he_o 2._o by_o wisdom_n to_o see_v where_o these_o be_v own_v and_o by_o who_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o apprehend_v that_o party_n as_o sure_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o by_o name_n it_o be_v record_v if_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n or_o error_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v different_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o strain_n and_o series_n destructive_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v wrong_v he_o under_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a head_n 3._o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o tenant_n of_o other_o heretic_n not_o in_o grossness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o nature_n for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n though_o they_o may_v be_v antichrist_n these_o particular_a difference_v character_n we_o conceive_v be_v full_o set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v not_o some_o but_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v every_o person_n have_v not_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o in_o general_n be_v instance_a in_o some_o few_o head_n as_o most_o peculiarly_a agree_v to_o he_o and_o difference_v he_o from_o other_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o error_n not_o as_o in_o one_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o body_n or_o monarchick_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o complexnesse_n of_o his_o assume_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o that_o and_o draw_v in_o all_o under_o that_o head_n not_o as_o a_o haerosiarcha_n as_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v follower_n but_o by_o plead_v for_o a_o settle_a power_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o authority_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n this_o assume_v of_o power_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o drive_v that_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n with_o no_o less_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o christ_n general_a absolute_a vicar_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o this_o both_o in_o this_o chap._n and_o chap._n 9_o as_o also_o 2_o thess._n 2._o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o call_v this_o a_o special_a part_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o without_o this_o none_o be_v
and_o name_n have_v his_o number_n but_o all_o that_o have_v his_o number_n have_v not_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o because_o by_o search_v this_o we_o come_v to_o know_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o search_v yet_o if_o any_o think_v meet_a to_o reckon_v from_o a_o name_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o almost_o since_o john_n day_n have_v be_v follow_v as_o appear_z by_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v heaâ—â—â—_n of_o polycarp_n disciple_n of_o john_n vid._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 250._o edit_n eras._n sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la novissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o name_n lateinos_n have_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a for_o the_o last_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n who_o now_o reign_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n or_o result_v of_o both_o reckon_n turn_v to_o one_o and_o point_v at_o the_o same_o antichrist_n hint_v before_o for_o both_o the_o forename_a word_n complete_o exhibit_v that_o number_n 666._o and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o party_n where_o the_o doctrine_n rest_v before_o neither_o will_v this_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o this_o name_n be_v bring_v but_o as_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o antichrist_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o name_n which_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o 666._o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n both_o these_o do_v agree_v only_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v there_o be_v this_o odds_o the_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v antichrist_n without_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o many_o and_o the_o other_o mark_n will_v prove_v he_o without_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la beside_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o this_o reckon_n yield_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v clear_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n for_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o proposition_n that_o who_o ever_o stand_v mark_v with_o these_o property_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o story_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o papacy_n yield_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o all_o these_o will_v agree_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o other_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v 1._o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o danitish_a antichrist_n invent_v by_o papist_n to_o vindicate_v their_o pope_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a 2._o that_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n intend_v here_o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a pretend_a friend_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fond_a antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o jew_n one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n gen._n 49._o v._n 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o v._n 16._o exceed_o abuse_v which_o yet_o bellar._n dare_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v all_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o monarch_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n build_v that_o temple_n do_v something_o miraculous_a give_v life_n as_o to_o a_o image_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o call_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o we_o oppose_v to_o that_o conceit_n these_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v wound_v to_o wit_n when_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v put_v from_o their_o throne_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o seat_n that_o antichrist_n have_v to_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o seat_n where_o the_o devil_n by_o roman_a emperor_n sit_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o but_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o chrysostoms_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o prime_a place_n in_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o single_a person_n but_o a_o series_n of_o governor_n in_o one_o state_n likewise_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o series_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n dan._n 7._o ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n 4._o his_o continuance_n be_v long_a than_o forty_o and_o two_o noneth_n literal_o take_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o his_o rise_n to_o his_o height_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v up_o and_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n under_o and_o that_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o willing_a subjection_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o space_n if_o also_o his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n be_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n then_o he_o must_v be_v of_o large_a stand_n than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n flee_v which_o be_v about_o ann._n 300._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o vial_n come_v which_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o first_o judgement_n on_o he_o 3._o if_o his_o time_n have_v be_v no_o long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o if_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n have_v be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v paul_n argument_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o can_v only_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o vial_n come_v on_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n and_o chap._n 14._o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o public_a preach_n with_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o for_o mahomet_n this_o clear_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o antichrist_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n look_v like_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o mahomet_n who_o be_v never_o a_o christian._n 2._o this_o antichrist_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n heal_v the_o wound_n the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v i.e._n by_o worship_v idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n abhor_v that_o and_o pretend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o antichrist_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o mahomet_n claim_v to_o none_o and_o pretend_v no_o sign_n but_o to_o cover_v that_o sai_z that_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o sign_n and_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n 4._o this_o antichrist_n carry_v on_o and_o drive_v all_o his_o design_n under_o a_o resemblance_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o a_o pretext_n of_o and_o claim_n unto_o a_o vicarship_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o so_o do_v not_o mahomet_n 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a opposer_n or_o denier_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v christ_n due_a
warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
success_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o armageddon_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o before_o this_o after_o the_o preparation_n in_o parenthesis_n there_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o warning_n and_o of_o comfort_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 1._o the_o author_n be_v design_v by_o three_o name_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o party_n under_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n here_o act_v not_o immediate_o but_o for_o support_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o power_n chap._n 13._o leave_v nothing_o that_o hell_n can_v do_v for_o that_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n name_v chap._n 13._o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o for_o chap._n 19_o 20._o the_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n before_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o his_o place_n only_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o false_a prophet_n because_o that_o vizorn_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o former_o he_o pretend_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v one_o chap._n 13._o as_o be_v there_o clear_v so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n one_o here_o for_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o civil_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n as_o châ—p_n 17._o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v once_o support_v she_o and_o afterward_o hate_v she_o neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n be_v seclude_v from_o that_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o vers_n 20._o and_o the_o now-roman_a empire_n likely_a be_v either_o destroy_v or_o turn_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v he_o under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n 3._o they_o boâ—h_o end_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o succession_n of_o emperor_n or_o civil_a state_n represent_v these_o part_n or_o power_n after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o three_o name_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o concur_v for_o support_v papacy_n devilish_a subtillity_n temporal_a power_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o a_o word_n all_o unlawful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n and_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v make_v use_n of_o second_o these_o inferior_a agent_n be_v several_a way_n describe_v 1._o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n not_o proper_o for_o spirit_n as_o such_o can_v be_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o such_o that_o can_v treat_v with_o king_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o war_n as_o send_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o spirit_n 1._o for_o their_o activity_n and_o nimblnesse_n in_o compass_v their_o design_n 2._o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o laic_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n negotiator_n be_v as_o nuncios_fw-la legate_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v exceed_v meet_o take_v in_o here_o for_o their_o institution_n oath_n and_o way_n of_o proceed_v answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o these_o frog_n as_o singular_o commissionated_a to_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o world_n to_o engage_v all_o king_n against_o christ_n follower_n who_o may_v also_o have_v lie_v spirit_n wait_v on_o they_o to_o make_v their_o embassage_n effectual_a as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n have_v 1_o king_n 22._o to_o which_o this_o may_v allude_v 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o quality_n they_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o vers_n 14._o as_o all_o their_o order_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n plant_n therefore_o compare_v to_o locust_n châ—p_n 9_o 2._o in_o their_o end_n devilish_a opposite_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v 3._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o all_o mean_v devilish_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n as_o murder_n treason_n lie_n equivocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o care_v not_o what_o if_o they_o may_v effectuate_v their_o design_n for_o support_v the_o beast_n 4._o in_o their_o life_n filthy_a and_o loathsome_a like_a frog_n that_o use_v marsh_n which_o in_o reformation_n be_v not_o cleanse_v ezek._n 47.11_o so_o that_o brood_n continue_v in_o these_o place_n which_o remain_v unhealed_a and_o haunt_v such_o company_n 3._o in_o their_o number_n they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n when_o christ_n cause_n be_v low_a he_o have_v but_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v three_o as_o it_o were_v more_o do_v back_n he_o to_o his_o last_o than_o christ_n have_v so_o tenacious_a and_o constant_a be_v man_n in_o evil_n rather_o than_o good_a three_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v they_o so_o some_o act_n devilish_o and_o subt_o as_o from_o the_o dragon_n represent_v he_o other_o by_o mâ—ght_n and_o civil_a negotiation_n carry_v the_o business_n as_o servant_n to_o prince_n a_o three_o sort_n counterfeit_v religion_n either_o by_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o party_n or_o strengthen_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n themselves_o for_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a commission_n they_o act_n 3._o this_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o agent_n be_v more_o particular_o hold_v forth_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o power_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a that_o will_v join_v against_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n the_o commission_n must_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o he_o not_o be_v a_o sender_n but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n distinct_o suppon_v no_o distinct_a visible_a power_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o by_o the_o dragon_n can_v be_v mean_v heathen_a persecuter_n for_o they_o be_v send_v unâ—o_o by_o the_o beast_n also_o and_o do_v not_o send_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o appear_v both_o lâ—ke_a a_o dragon_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o their_o errand_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o iâ—_n to_o a_o eminent_a appear_v of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 19_o or_o to_o meet_v his_o vengeance_n but_o that_o in_o god_n providence_n thiâ—_n be_v make_v the_o result_n of_o all_o and_o though_o they_o think_v its_o fight_n for_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o fight_v against_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o church_n rise_v and_o in_o that_o battle_n god_n be_v party_n 3._o the_o instrument_n be_v more_o clear_o design_v spirit_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n suit_v well_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n 4._o the_o mean_n how_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o work_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o special_a dexterity_n to_o do_v and_o compass_v thing_n can_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n easy_o and_o real_o bring_v forth_o which_o may_v be_v wonderful_a to_o man_n who_o can_v act_v nothing_o like_o these_o or_o by_o his_o deceit_n make_v man_n believe_v he_o do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v not_o real_o perform_v but_o delude_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o beast_n miracle_n chap._n 13.12_o or_o by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o their_o legend_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v true_a which_o they_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thus_o persuade_v man_n to_o support_v their_o babylon_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n which_o be_v vers_n 16._o he_o cast_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o comfort_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o parenthesis_n as_o
vial_n chap._n 16._o then_o chap._n 19_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v defective_a till_o supply_v there_o chap._n 16._o after_o these_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20.21.22_o till_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o set_v out_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n wherein_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o six_o but_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o universal_a dominion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o chap._n 18._o expound_v the_o five_o vial_n 19_o the_o six_o and_o 20.21_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o 17._o chap._n make_v way_n for_o all_o 3._o for_o this_o 17._o chap._n which_o be_v a_o ground_n well_o premit_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v or_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n follow_v this_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o john_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o more_o dark_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o type_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a vision_n this_o be_v from_o vers_n 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o johns_n wonder_v more_o full_o expound_v this_o than_o any_o other_o vision_n be_v expound_v concern_v which_o observe_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o figurative_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o and_o these_o by_o which_o it_o be_v interpret_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o dark_o under_o figure_n and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o so_o and_o to_o take_v they_o literal_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o need_v interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o to_o expound_v one_o allegory_n by_o another_o as_o obscure_v be_v no_o exposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n here_o which_o be_v by_o this_o interpretation_n to_o make_v john_n and_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o exposition_n in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n literal_o so_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o star_n the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n and_o chap._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n i.e._n so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o here_o though_o in_o the_o vision_n head_n and_o horn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v yet_o in_o the_o interpretation_n seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n or_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n they_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v especial_o when_o the_o angel_n circumstantiate_v the_o hill_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n fit_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n by_o this_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n but_o to_o get_v it_o afterward_o and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o angel_n purpose_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v so_o the_o woman_n the_o city_n vers_n 18._o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v by_o her_o dominion_n as_o constrain_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o concern_v this_o woman_n and_o whore_n obs._n 1_o that_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v both_o one_o city_n or_o state_n but_o diverse_o consider_v for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o whore_n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v style_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o woman_n vers_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n there_o represent_v have_v the_o whore_n name_n vers_n 5._o yet_o i_o say_v diverse_o consider_v for_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o adultereâ—-whore_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o mention_v to_o this_o scope_n therefore_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n and_o not_o to_o heathen_n because_o it_o import_v a_o contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o some_o party_n and_o a_o foul_a breach_n of_o that_o tie_n the_o whore_n then_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o city_n that_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o some_o eminent_a church_n make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o fâ—â—â—h_v give_v to_o god_n their_o husband_n at_o least_o this_o engagement_n to_o he_o must_v preveen_v their_o be_v account_v so_o notorious_a a_o harlot_n and_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v one_o so_o babylon_n call_v the_o great_a city_n sodom_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o then_o name_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 18._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o allure_v to_o fornication_n chap._n 14.8_o to_o persecute_v chap._n 11._o and_o their_o ruin_n and_o judgement_n be_v one_o compare_v chap._n 14.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16.19_o chap._n 18.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o epither_o great_a be_v add_v to_o city_n whâ—re_v or_o babylon_n the_o same_o singular_a party_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n either_o of_o her_o dominion_n as_o vers_n 18._o or_o whoredom_n oppression_n pride_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o get_v diverse_a name_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o diverse_a type_n 3._o concern_v this_o woman_n it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o rome_n terâ—â—â—iâ—nus_n lib._n adversus_fw-la judaos_n cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la romana_fw-la vrbis_fw-la figuram_fw-la impâ—â—â—_n proinâ—â—_n &_o magna_fw-la &_o regne_n superba_fw-la &_o sanctorian_a debellatricis_fw-la that_o be_v babylon_n in_o our_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a so_o proud_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 13._o hieronymâ—â—_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marâ—â—llâ—â—_n nominâ—_n pauli_n &_o eustâ—châ—â—_n â—pist_v 151._o algâ—siae_n quaest_n 11._o commâ—â—â—_n in_o cap._n 47._o esâ—iae_fw-la in_o lib._n diâ—ymi_n de_fw-fr spâ—r_n saâ—nctâ—_n praefâ—tione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulinianum_fw-la ambrose_n ansber_n 〈◊〉_d locumpunc_fw-la where_o he_o say_v â—oc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o victorinâ—â—_n primaâ—â—â—_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o fulâ—_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n 4._o note_n upon_o the_o place_n nay_o augustine_n howbeit_o cite_v for_o another_o opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n from_o his_o comment_n in_o psal._n 26._o do_v concede_fw-la what_o we_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o arethas_n caesariensis_n comment_n in_o locum_fw-la grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a whence_o fulk_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o â—aroâ—ius_fw-la annaâ—_n tom._n 1._o an._n 45._o have_v these_o word_n roman_a in_o apocalypse_n joâ—nnis_n eoâ—â—m_fw-la nomine_fw-la sci_fw-la babylonis_fw-la notatam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la i.e._n that_o roâ—â—_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v design_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o babylon_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o â—ellarmine_fw-la be_v both_o frequent_a and_o full_a in_o this_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a romano_n cap._n 13._o have_v first_o propose_v that_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n arethas_n haâ—oâ—_n â—eda_fw-la and_o â—apertus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o city_n babylon_n understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o add_v seâ—anao_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o â—ea_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la per_fw-la meretriceâ—_n intelligi_fw-la romaâ—_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o express_o dispute_v for_o it_o praeterâ—a_o joanâ—â—â—_n in_o apocalypse_n passim_fw-la romam_fw-la vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 17._o apoc._n ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la sedâ—re_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la super_fw-la regâ—s_fw-la terrâ—_n nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—lia_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la â—â—perium_fw-la habuerit_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quam_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n romam_fw-la edificatam_fw-la essâ—_n that_o be_v moreover_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n everywhere_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revel_n where_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o
she_o as_o now_o under_o the_o last_o head_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o beast_n because_o we_o know_v by_o this_o who_o that_o whore_n be_v by_o know_v who_o support_v she_o the_o woman_n be_v speak_v of_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n follow_v vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o last_o head_n for_o john_n in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o backslidden_a church_n and_o the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o support_v she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o beast_n thou_o see_v now_o the_o beast_n he_o see_v be_v that_o which_o support_v the_o whore_n call_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o eight_o head_n point_v at_o the_o last_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n so_o this_o answer_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n how_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v vers_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o yet_o be_v which_o make_v the_o wonder_n the_o more_o and_o vers_n 10._o there_o be_v one_o king_n head_n to_o that_o beast_n even_o in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v it_o be_v former_o a_o large_a empire_n but_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n under_o that_o government_n and_o form_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v but_o to_o come_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o the_o angel_n describe_v more_o particular_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o empire_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o begin_v simple_o but_o long_o have_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n though_o differ_v from_o this_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o king_n consul_n emperor_n and_o other_o lawful_a civil_a governor_n this_o ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o civil_a government_n govern_v by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n now_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a bear_v rule_n by_o religion_n and_o pretext_n of_o christ_n horn_n 3._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a avowed_o persecute_v christian_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o pretend_a christian_a but_o real_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o state_n which_o be_v come_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o former_a in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o as_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o whore_n so_o this_o government_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o beast_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o six_o be_v then_o vers_n 10._o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o soon_o yet_o this_o birth_n be_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v this_o beast_n among_o the_o form_n then_o exist_v though_o that_o same_o empire_n be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o be_v even_o then_o here_o also_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v not_o look_v to_o johns_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o truth_n then_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o future_a but_o shall_v arise_v clear_v but_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n look_v to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o rise_n and_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o earth_n admiration_n which_o be_v the_o curse_a privilege_n of_o the_o last_o head_n that_o then_o be_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o pit_n 3._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o or_o but_o as_o often_o shall_v arise_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o because_o there_o be_v most_o difficulty_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v most_o concern_v also_o to_o god_n people_n that_o future_a state_n be_v set_v out_o also_o in_o a_o further_a description_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o his_o rise_n he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o concern_v his_o nature_n and_o kind_n 2._o concern_v his_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o rise_v by_o his_o original_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o chap._n 9_o of_o his_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o arise_v from_o thence_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o his_o get_a power_n from_o the_o devil_n chap._n 13.5_o all_o which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hellish_a disposition_n but_o that_o his_o power_n or_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v a_o rise_v special_o from_o hell_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v no_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o sort_n all_o which_o rom._n 13._o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o mere_o a_o power_n abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v any_o peculiar_a mark_n to_o this_o beast_n or_o this_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o the_o former_a almost_o be_v such_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o angel_n scope_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o government_n unwarrant_v by_o god_n and_o a_o meddle_v in_o thing_n not_o put_v in_o man_n power_n a_o office_n not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o papacy_n be_v but_o in_o effect_n a_o power_n especial_o plot_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o supply_v the_o dragon_n place_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v dis-throned_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a dominion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o rise_n as_o be_v special_o oblige_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o and_o singular_a in_o its_o usefulness_n to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o no_o ordinary_a government_n though_o the_o person_n be_v sinful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o second_o this_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n imply_v 1._o a_o great_a height_n this_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o from_o small_a beginning_n as_o chap._n 13._o 2._o that_o gradatim_fw-la or_o piece_n and_o piece_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o at_o a_o height_n but_o one_o step_n of_o usurpation_n after_o another_o till_o the_o height_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o in_o a_o covert_a way_n as_o papacy_n arise_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o interval_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o evanish_n in_o that_o shape_n which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o the_o last_o beast_n appear_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o peculiarly_a of_o this_o change_n that_o one_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o this_o last_o for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rise_n see_v more_o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 13._o only_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o rise_v different_a from_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o be_v the_o state_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o all_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o pontificatus_fw-la 2._o this_o last_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v common_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o ruin_n as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o form_n to_o succeed_v what_o have_v go_v before_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o after_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n 1._o imply_v a_o evanish_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o change_n of_o this_o state_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o but_o common_a with_o the_o former_a all_o by_o go_v state_n be_v comprehend_v in_o what_o be_v and_o this_o future_a state_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v in_o all_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o peculiar_a destruction_n wait_v for_o he_o different_z from_o the_o former_a 3._o a_o slowness_n in_o its_o on-going_a though_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o not_o at_o once_o if_o papacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o head_n then_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o antichrist_n to_o succeed_v it_o see_v it_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o
by_o woman_n we_o tell_v be_v understand_v rome_n it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n verse_n ult_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o may_v serve_v particular_o to_o discover_v these_o mountain_n from_o other_o mountain_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v on_o and_o then_o this_o city_n can_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n for_o john_n or_o other_o to_o discern_v on_o seven_o mountain_n from_o any_o other_o seven_o mountain_n beside_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o world_n or_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n but_o that_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o under_o seven_o several_a government_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n clear_a and_o the_o mountain_n be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o now_o her_o sit_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o over_o who_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o rule_v thus_o to_o sit_v on_o be_v to_o rule_v 2._o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o one_o place_n of_o these_o people_n who_o she_o command_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o she_o sit_v not_o so_o on_o the_o people_n or_o water_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v she_o have_v her_o residence_n pomp_n court_n throne_n and_o abode_n there_o which_o reach_v over_o many_o people_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n he_o insist_v on_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o these_o seven_o mountain_n then_o will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o command_v over_o but_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o so_o that_o city_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o dwell_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o this_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o uphold_v and_o support_v these_o and_o govern_v they_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o city_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o its_o situation_n on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n or_o the_o city_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o rome_n be_v still_o take_v as_o one_o for_o at_o first_o by_o romulus_n it_o comprehend_v four_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o after_o by_o the_o six_o king_n servius_n tullius_n be_v three_o more_o add_v hence_o be_v that_o yearly_a feast_n 3._o id_fw-la decemb._n call_v festum_fw-la septimontium_fw-la and_o these_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v this_o virg._n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o ovid._n trist_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—_n septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deummque_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v these_o name_n septiceps_fw-la vrbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v thus_o particular_o name_v 1._o palatinus_n 2._o calif_n 3._o capitolius_fw-la or_o janiculus_fw-la 4._o aventinus_n 5._o qairinaliâ—_n 6._o viminalis_fw-la 7._o aesquiâ—inus_n which_o make_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 2._o say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la â—edificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la cit_v many_o to_o confirm_v this_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o command_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o his_o chair_n be_v nail_v to_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v say_v some_o this_o city_n mean_v no_o particular_a city_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v one_o state_n and_o city_n and_o to_o the_o text_n which_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o people_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o it_o command_v and_o from_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o be_v situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v the_o wicked_a 2._o say_v some_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o which_o be_v also_o answer_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o point_v out_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v beside_o other_o to_o satisfy_v john_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o say_v some_o as_o bellar._n though_o rome_n then_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o city_n signify_v to_o john_n for_o it_o then_o bare_a rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o also_o now_o or_o this_o one_o type_n must_v signify_v one_o city_n or_o place_n to_o john_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o to_o we_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v build_v so_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n empire_n and_o series_n of_o dominion_n still_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v most_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v these_o seven_o hill_n in_o it_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o some_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n sit_v on_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o though_o some_o of_o these_o hill_n be_v without_o the_o wall_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o link_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o special_a privilege_n all_o of_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n abbacy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o on_o a_o other_o occasion_n bellar._n say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cam_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n discover_v rome_n in_o its_o local_a situation_n by_o fix_a hill_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o second_o application_n to_o do_v it_o by_o its_o fleet_a and_o successive_a government_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o in_o it_o 1._o he_o show_v what_o further_o these_o head_n hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n seven_o king_n it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v or_o signify_v seven_o king_n as_o before_z seven_o hill_n and_o although_o one_o may_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o type_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o the_o angel_n particular_a explication_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o that_o debate_n then_o 2._o he_o discover_v or_o characterize_v these_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o be_v that_o so_o john_n and_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o he_o propon_v five_o be_v fall_v say_v he_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o because_o the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n therefore_o in_o several_a character_n here_o the_o seven_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v 1._o clear_a the_o word_n 2._o then_o apply_v they_o 3._o remove_v some_o doubt_n or_o objection_n 1._o by_o king_n be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v governor_n under_o that_o name_n only_o but_o in_o scripture_n all_o governor_n ordinary_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o and_o when_o israel_n want_v all_o government_n judg._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n signify_v no_o governor_n or_o order_n every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o here_o in_o johns_n time_n that_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n bear_v not_o this_o name_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o six_o 2._o neither_o by_o king_n be_v understand_v governor_n personal_o or_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o series_n or_o succession_n under_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o line_n as_o dan._n 7.17_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o save_v it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o a_o individual_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v four_o king_n and_o it_o must_v mean_v so_o here_o for_o
king_n here_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 12._o where_o they_o be_v call_v ten_o king_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v ten_o man_n who_o be_v like_a and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o time_n experience_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_v and_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o many_o age_n be_v past_a yet_o what_o they_o have_v to_o fulfil_v on_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o 3._o these_o king_n as_o be_v clear_a be_v successive_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o immediate_o the_o five_o succee_v the_o four_o the_o six_o the_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o once_o 4._o and_o that_o line_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o together_o be_v to_o go_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o empire_n to_o its_o ruin_n while_o this_o beast_n be_v a_o empire_n it_o be_v under_o some_o one_o of_o these_o head_n except_o we_o imagine_v a_o beast_n without_o a_o head_n and_o consequent_o this_o succession_n take_v in_o so_o long_a a_o series_n that_o five_o individual_a person_n can_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n before_o john_n nor_o can_v one_o make_v it_o up_o after_o he_o for_o many_o day_n have_v continue_v since_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o go_v full_o to_o perdition_n though_o it_o then_o be_v in_o his_o time_n it_o must_v then_o be_v either_o under_o the_o head_n it_o have_v then_o which_o be_v false_a or_o it_o must_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o which_o succeed_v and_o however_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v one_o person_n who_o so_o long_o can_v continue_v head_n to_o that_o beast_n 5._o they_o must_v be_v king_n or_o government_n that_o be_v head_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o sit_v at_o rome_n foâ—_n the_o head_n be_v king_n to_o that_o same_o city_n to_o which_o the_o hill_n belong_v see_v they_o describe_v one_o beast_n or_o empire_n and_o they_o must_v be_v over_o many_o nation_n ver_fw-la 15._o yea_o the_o same_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o all_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o head_n be_v governor_n to_o one_o beast_n or_o body_n and_o so_o be_v roman_a governor_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a extent_n otherways_o one_o head_n be_v but_o half_a a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o half_a the_o beast_n and_o the_o set_n out_o of_o both_o by_o one_o type_n confirm_v this_o that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o hill_n of_o one_o city_n 6._o these_o governor_n or_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v precisly_a seven_o have_v one_o empire_n for_o their_o dominion_n and_o continue_v from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o close_a so_o the_o first_o government_n begin_v equal_o with_o the_o first_o head_n and_o it_o end_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o for_o if_o the_o hill_n be_v seven_o and_o not_o more_o nor_o few_o and_o if_o just_a five_o be_v past_a and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o in_o whole_a must_v be_v so_o and_o not_o more_o nor_o few_o and_o the_o one_o to_o come_v must_v be_v proper_o one_o also_o and_o to_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o seven_o it_o will_v also_o say_v it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o other_o beast_n or_o dominion_n for_o say_v the_o angel_n this_o have_v but_o seven_o the_o last_o whereof_o go_v to_o perdition_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o eight_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v eight_o king_n and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o seven_o head_n or_o expon_v by_o seven_o king_n if_o there_o be_v more_o 2._o then_o this_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o eight_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o if_o one_o of_o seven_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o former_o mention_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o seven_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o the_o same_o call_v the_o eight_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o vers_n 8._o but_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o head_n or_o at_o least_o under_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o john_n see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v discover_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o under_o any_o of_o these_o head_n this_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n 4._o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v to_o arise_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o state_n to_o come_v and_o but_o one_o head_n to_o come_v now_o be_v there_o eight_o head_n there_o will_v be_v two_o to_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n neither_o can_v one_o state_n have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a future_a form_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o vers_n 8._o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o various_a and_o under_o different_a head_n 5._o if_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v last_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eight_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o it_o must_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n as_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v vers_n 8._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o perdition_n under_o that_o form_n which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o seven_o but_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o to_o come_v how_o this_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o we_o shall_v clear_v afterward_o a_o second_o thing_n from_o what_o be_v say_v be_v also_o clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v put_v any_o government_n between_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o whatever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o some_o interpreter_n do_v put_v in_o either_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n in_o italy_n who_o for_o a_o time_n command_v rome_n nor_o christian_a caesar_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o last_o for_o there_o be_v one_o since_o 2._o all_o these_o seven_o head_n head_n and_o rule_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v broad_a than_o that_o kingdom_n of_o goth_n which_o want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v never_o emperor_n 3._o the_o papacy_n be_v breed_v then_o after_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v to_o heathenish_a emperor_n by_o constantine_n and_o never_o be_v heal_v till_o by_o it_o as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o but_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n together_o therefore_o all_o head_n have_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o such_o then_o four_a beside_o if_o christian_a emperor_n be_v a_o head_n when_o cease_v they_o to_o be_v a_o head_n see_v they_o keep_v some_o name_n long_o after_o they_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v weaken_v in_o their_o power_n piece_n and_o piece_n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o these_o king_n be_v set_v out_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n as_o five_o thereof_o must_v precede_v johns_n time_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o five_o be_v away_o or_o fall_v one_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o six_o that_o be_v one_o different_z from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o seven_o 1._o to_o show_n there_o be_v but_o one_o to_o come_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n or_o more_o than_o any_o that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o point_v out_o this_o last_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o clear_v what_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n when_o he_o come_v which_o i_o take_v to_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o other_o come_v or_o of_o his_o continue_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v thus_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o people_n will_v not_o think_v he_o shall_v evanish_v
diverse_a government_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a domination_n of_o some_o governor_n who_o rule_v under_o the_o old_a and_o ordinary_a title_n as_o silvius_n and_o cinna_n and_o pompey_n be_v consul_n and_o have_v still_o that_o name_n caesar_n antonius_n and_o lepidus_n if_o we_o account_v augustus_n the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v tacitus_n do_v they_o be_v but_o by_o violence_n in_o such_o place_n without_o any_o such_o consent_n as_o augustus_n have_v afterward_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o design_v they_o by_o their_o name_n and_o not_o their_o office_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a or_o as_o he_o do_v to_o augustus_n after_o by_o call_v he_o princeps_fw-la so_o this_o increase_v not_o the_o number_n if_o we_o reckon_v again_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n as_o it_o seem_v just_a lepidus_n antonius_n octavius_n or_o augustus_n will_v be_v emperor_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o six_o head_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v imperial_a power_n and_o govern_v as_o supreme_a such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n even_o as_o often_o there_o be_v sundry_a emperor_n join_v as_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n herculeus_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n constantine_n and_o licinius_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o to_o divide_v the_o empire_n so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o power_n and_o this_o division_n or_o agreement_n also_o be_v only_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o people_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n as_o sueâ—â—nius_n and_o augustus_n observe_v and_o from_o that_o of_o tacitus_n as_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o interval_n in_o some_o of_o these_o form_n as_o that_o dictator_n be_v now_o and_o then_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v they_o be_v supreme_a and_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o sacrednesse_n beyond_o any_o other_o governor_n or_o government_n and_o therefore_o just_o account_v distinct_a the_o consul_n be_v both_o before_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o after_o they_o and_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la also_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o one_o form_n which_o be_v pass_v before_o john_n day_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o so_o have_v not_o see_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v after_o to_o come_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o though_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v question_v it_o for_o there_o he_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n he_o reckon_v 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemviri_fw-la for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o superad_v to_o the_o former_a governor_n and_o be_v not_o supreme_a therefore_o without_o respect_n to_o they_o livius_n reckon_v the_o decemviri_fw-la to_o be_v the_o three_o 4._o he_o name_v dictator_n 5._o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la cum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la after_o which_o he_o add_v the_o emperor_n or_o monarchy_n and_o certain_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o change_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v they_o it_o be_v his_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o changeablnesse_n of_o all_o government_n till_o they_o resolve_v in_o monarchy_n i_o know_v also_o that_o the_o same_o author_n bellar._n understand_v by_o seven_o head_n indefinite_o all_o the_o emperor_n past_a and_o to_o come_v in_o john_n time_n but_o that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o angel_n divide_v of_o they_o in_o live_v to_o have_v be_v before_o one_o present_a and_o but_o one_o to_o come_v for_o according_a to_o that_o reckon_n many_o more_o be_v to_o come_v than_o have_v precede_v that_o time_n the_o second_o assertion_n to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o last_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o under_o that_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a point_n we_o must_v insist_v a_o little_a to_o confirm_v it_o and_o 1._o its_o clear_a that_o the_o six_o government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v now_o also_o fall_v and_o away_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o also_o that_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v come_v what_o clear_v the_o one_o confirm_v the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o seven_o be_v come_v the_o six_o be_v fall_v because_o two_o can_v be_v together_o and_o if_o the_o six_o be_v go_v the_o seven_o must_v be_v come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n or_o interval_n of_o such_o length_n betwixt_o their_o succession_n that_o the_o six_o be_v go_v then_o and_o the_o seven_o come_v these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o government_n which_o then_o rule_v rome_n and_o that_o empire_n be_v the_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n but_o from_o many_o age_n the_o emperor_n have_v have_v no_o command_n or_o seat_n at_o rome_n nor_o any_o considerable_a command_n over_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o empire_n there_o be_v other_o prince_n since_o arisen_a as_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v as_o broad_o as_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v account_v a_o head_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o city_n have_v be_v a_o seat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o another_o government_n which_o have_v govern_v it_o and_o though_o under_o another_o pretext_n and_o on_o another_o account_n have_v rule_v since_o as_o broad_a almost_o as_o the_o former_a neither_o in_o any_o reasonable_a way_n can_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o empire_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o then_o be_v be_v account_v the_o same_o or_o the_o now_o emperor_n the_o successor_n of_o these_o emperor_n see_v their_o rise_n be_v so_o different_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o in_o a_o more_o direct_a â—â—e_v succeed_v they_o who_o then_o be_v who_o now_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o the_o east_n be_v go_v neither_o sit_v he_o at_o rome_n nor_o 2._o the_o west_n for_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o rome_n nor_o do_v since_o papacy_n come_v to_o its_o height_n yea_o nor_o many_o year_n before_o that_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n be_v a_o head_n he_o must_v continue_v so_o till_o his_o decay_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n be_v a_o head_n he_o must_v have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o rise_n and_o so_o these_o empire_n or_o rather_o part_n of_o one_o empire_n be_v contemporarie_a there_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v two_o head_n at_o once_o but_o then_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o several_a kingdom_n or_o part_n not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o or_o combine_v one_o with_o another_o fall_v out_o by_o constantinus_n leave_v it_o divide_v in_o three_o to_o his_o three_o son_n for_o though_o there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n sundry_a emperor_n rule_v at_o once_o before_o that_o yet_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o divide_v except_o for_o particular_a inspection_n as_o the_o consul_n use_v to_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v augustus_n and_o it_o be_v still_o one_o empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v from_o that_o time_n emperor_n can_v be_v account_v as_o to_o continue_v as_o head_n which_o on_o chap._n 13._o be_v further_a clear_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o chapter_n if_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o head_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o government_n be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o six_o be_v go_v and_o the_o seven_o be_v come_v but_o that_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o many_o king_n that_o then_o have_v get_v no_o kingdom_n have_v now_o obtain_v it_o long_o since_o 2._o these_o king_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n have_v since_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o fight_a for_o he_o against_o the_o lamb_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v so_o be_v they_o express_o hold_v forth_o as_o contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o state_n of_o this_o empire_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v vers_n 12._o and_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n and_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o have_v crown_v horn_n or_o king_n now_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n have_v long_o since_o lose_v these_o horn_n therefore_o they_o
what_o be_v admiration_n here_o they_o must_v therefore_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a defection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o last_o notion_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o supporter_n to_o it_o and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o this_o apostarize_v dominion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a person_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o the_o scope_n be_v then_o 1._o to_o point_n out_o antichrist_n and_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n or_o whorish_a church_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v we_o may_v by_o resume_v these_o character_n gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v that_o whorish_a church_n aim_v at_o here_o and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o possess_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la dominion_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n particular_o characterise_v here_o the_o make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o make_v out_o both_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o pope_n then_o certain_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n he_o that_o be_v head_n to_o she_o must_v be_v this_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o resume_v the_o character_n and_o property_n apply_v to_o both_o thus_o if_o the_o character_n be_v such_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o property_n whereby_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n because_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n all_o these_o agree_v only_o to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n ergo._fw-la or_o if_o all_o these_o character_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o be_v he_o antichrist_n and_o she_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o property_n agree_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o may_v be_v make_v out_o 1._o by_o induction_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n several_o then_o 2._o by_o point_v out_o the_o time_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o antichrist_n get_v these_o character_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o govern_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o that_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n vers_fw-la 7._o compare_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n at_o rome_n vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o new_a state_n of_o empire_n but_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o other_o form_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o be_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o government_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v get_v admiration_n or_o adoration_n have_v king_n under_o he_o who_o have_v absolute_a temporal_a power_n of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o empire_n be_v two_o beast_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o last_o head_n two_o in_o this_o respect_n yet_o indeed_o but_o one_o 6._o this_o antichrist_n be_v too_o much_o reverence_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a civil_a worship_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n nor_o warrant_v ecclesiastic_a power_n neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n but_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n 11._o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v king_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o king_n then_o but_o since_o have_v get_v kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 14._o 10._o when_o his_o fall_n approach_v some_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n 12._o she_o carry_v all_o with_o much_o state_n pomp_n and_o profanity_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o mix_v 2._o in_o his_o rise_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o welcome_n with_o great_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o in_o his_o seat_n rome_n 5._o in_o his_o dominion_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o his_o different_a and_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a whereby_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o twofold_a head_n and_o by_o a_o double_a type_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o uncontrovertable_o applicable_a to_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o rome_n heathen_a before_o constantine_n as_o bellar._n and_o alcazar_n say_v or_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o rome_n present_o as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v for_o fix_v on_o the_o time_n or_o state_n whereto_o this_o that_o she_o be_v antichristian_a and_o her_o governor_n antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v consider_v these_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o rome_n after_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o six_o government_n that_o then_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o seven_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v when_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v when_o province_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o civil_a dependence_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v king_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o when_o rome_n have_v turn_v from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o it_o be_v before_o its_o fall_n and_o while_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o power_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o all_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o many_o year_n past_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathen_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o the_o application_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o especial_o will_v stick_v 1._o that_o i_o say_v antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a prince_n but_o have_v other_o pretence_n and_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n or_o pretext_n assume_v this_o greatness_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o he_o head_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o degenerate_a church_n and_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o suit_v that_o body_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o defection_n 2._o he_o rule_v over_o king_n without_o infringe_v as_o they_o think_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n 3._o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o admiration_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o this_o show_v why_o in_o this_o last_o consideration_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o two_o beast_n and_o two_o head_n because_o he_o be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o real_o civil_a and_o
in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n
luke_n write_v the_o act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o unrecord_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o any_o conclusion_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o necessary_a except_o we_o rub_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o record_v lesser_a thing_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v write_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o other_o history_n at_o the_o most_o whereas_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o ground_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n for_o many_o fact_n be_v truth_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n faith_n rest_v on_o that_o testimony_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o testify_v the_o other_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a and_o present_o be_v the_o whore_n intend_v here_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v make_v it_o out_o if_o the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o rome_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o property_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v and_o at_o this_o time_n then_o this_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n past_a agree_v both_o the_o property_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ergo._fw-la the_o property_n give_v to_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v four_o that_o she_o have_v her_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n yet_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o many_o other_o nation_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o different_o so_o as_o rome_n be_v here_o peculiar_a in_o another_o other_o manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n turn_v a_o whore_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n she_o have_v and_o to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a seat_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o of_o her_o association_n or_o apostasy_n and_o derive_v her_o error_n to_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o dependence_n on_o she_o she_o be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o she_o be_v mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o vers_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v it_o and_o another_o government_n or_o governor_n have_v succeed_v he_o there_o 5._o it_o be_v when_o ten_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v give_v their_o subjection_n to_o rome_n on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n she_o that_o be_v rome_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o whore_n but_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o rome_n not_o as_o heathenish_a but_o as_o popish_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathenish_a nor_o to_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a in_o god_n providence_n that_o consider_v the_o special_a sibnesse_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o both_o betwixt_o this_o city_n rome_n the_o woman_n whore_n and_o beast_n that_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n shall_v glory_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v their_o pope_n from_o that_o very_a city_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o sit_v and_o continue_v pope_n and_o those_o who_o in_o this_o grant_n most_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v still_o be_v roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o turk_n by_o this_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o church_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v who_o have_v such_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n it_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v unmeet_a that_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la we_o consider_v how_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v it_o wherein_o they_o be_v wonderful_o straighten_a and_o perplex_a it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o city_n or_o whore_n the_o city_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a general_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n hugo_n card._n lyranus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n since_o reformation_n break_v forth_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v that_o opinion_n because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o particular_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o point_v at_o a_o individual_a city_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o she_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o chap._n 18._o when_o she_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a live_a and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v general_o since_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o viegas_n say_v impellimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la and_o ribera_n say_v interpretes_n coguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o who_o with_o other_o we_o cite_v before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n interprete_v it_o so_o and_o cit_v twenty_o author_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o it_o also_o corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o add_v many_o to_o these_o cite_v by_o alcazar_n among_o who_o be_v suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 88_o pererius_n salmeron_n and_o other_o all_o which_o take_v babylon_n in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o hold_v out_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o general_a 2._o there_o be_v again_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o to_o conceive_v rome_n here_o so_o as_o to_o save_v their_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a rome_n from_o this_o application_n hence_o some_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v apply_v it_o to_o heathen_a rome_n other_o as_o ribera_n blasius_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o rome_n under_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o say_v that_o at_o or_o before_o his_o come_n rome_n shall_v turn_v heathen_a and_o desert_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o king_n before_o his_o come_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o look_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v rome_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o defection_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o infallibility_n and_o will_v shake_v all_o see_v some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o rome_n eternity_n and_o make_v all_o suspicious_a for_o if_o rome_n fall_v then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fall_v already_o therefore_o other_o cast_v it_o as_o alcazar_n and_o those_o name_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o heathenish_a rome_n suffer_v at_o or_o before_o constantine_n time_n or_o after_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n those_o who_o take_v it_o thus_o expound_v the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o differ_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v difference_v and_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o particular_a time_n therefore_o they_o do_v in_o general_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o some_o make_v the_o last_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o so_o do_v they_o of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o express_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o mention_v and_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o his_o nature_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o his_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n exceed_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o differ_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n egypt_n assyria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n
or_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n other_o do_v cast_v that_o as_o bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n all_o the_o emperor_n indefinite_o the_o reason_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o first_o opinion_n be_v 1._o these_o king_n here_o be_v such_o as_o command_v rome_n they_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o character_n to_o difference_n and_o discern_v this_o city_n mention_v here_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n agree_v to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o something_o to_o come_v and_o to_o help_v to_o discern_v this_o city_n by_o its_o head_n when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v hill_n there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o scope_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n that_o support_v rome_n they_o must_v be_v head_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o be_v of_o rome_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o beside_o how_o can_v either_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o such_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v head_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o rather_o head_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o they_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o beast_n which_o yet_o their_o former_a reason_n will_v cast_v how_o will_v these_o age_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o this_o conceit_n than_o be_v just_o casten_z beside_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o they_o the_o six_o head_n and_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o too_o great_a interval_n here_o and_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n so_o long_o which_o agree_v not_o 1._o with_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o 2._o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o six_o head_n nor_o 3._o with_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o want_v oppressor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o this_o application_n be_v so_o general_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o particularnesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n especial_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n seven_o more_o than_o five_o eight_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n except_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o name_v they_o and_o can_v such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o application_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v king_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o body_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o think_v to_o evite_v these_o consideration_n by_o understand_v all_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n indefinite_o or_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v will_v not_o be_v consistent_a either_o for_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o five_o have_v precede_v and_o one_o be_v but_o to_o come_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n either_o way_n consider_v 2._o they_o be_v king_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o have_v fall_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o personal_a death_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a change_n of_o government_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o in_o that_o one_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o be_v otherwise_o support_v than_o by_o that_o king_n which_o then_o be_v or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o persecuter_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o power_n of_o great_a sibnesse_n to_o rome_n after_o its_o defection_n and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o we_o interpret_v that_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v diverse_a change_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o both_o these_o constrain_a interpretation_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o concession_n that_o antichrist_n need_v be_v no_o individual_a person_n without_o a_o succession_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o these_o first_o six_o persecute_v kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n be_v restrict_v to_o one_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o one_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o johns_n time_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o follow_a emperor_n then_o by_o one_o beast_n or_o king_n may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o consider_v rome_n here_o as_o under_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v alcazar_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v otherways_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n threaten_v to_o rome_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o application_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n but_o here_o they_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n will_v clear_v we_o beside_o when_o chap._n 18._o rome_n after_o this_o become_v only_o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n they_o may_v consider_v if_o they_o will_v place_v he_o among_o these_o that_o which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n so_o link_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o chap._n 18.4_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v obedience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v among_o that_o number_n it_o be_v true_a domin_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o anton._n card._n gasper_n câ—sal_n valdensis_n and_o alphon._n mendoza_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cit_v as_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o any_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o consequent_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v inseparable_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o such_o as_o corn._n a_o lap._n who_o say_v whatever_o may_v be_v dispute_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n removal_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v these_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o they_o expound_v these_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o antichrist_n come_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o rome_n destruction_n as_o also_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v causal_o procure_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o old_a bloodshed_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o her_o late_a guilt_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o these_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v destroy_v it_o before_o antichrist_n come_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o other_o say_v by_o antichrist_n after_o these_o king_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o chap._n with_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horâ—_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v but_o seven_o that_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a and_o this_o clear_v it_o the_o king_n here_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o contemporal_o there_o the_o stand_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o
answer_v what_o we_o say_v but_o must_v more_o satisfy_o answer_v what_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v until_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v this_o whore_n discernible_a and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n to_o disguise_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o this_o chapter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n yea_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n arx_n apocalypseos_n the_o open_n and_o taking-in_a whereof_o do_v both_o confirm_v what_o be_v past_a and_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o a_o general_a view_n be_v give_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o three_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o angel_n propose_v a_o more_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o judgement_n in_o a_o explicatory_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n he_o 1._o describe_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o babylon_n point_v she_o so_o out_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o he_o describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o support_v that_o whore_n 3._o he_o do_v thereafter_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o dominion_n 4._o he_o give_v a_o little_a general_a hint_n at_o her_o destruction_n all_o these_o be_v chap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o destruction_n 1._o of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n or_o rome_n in_o this_o 18._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o beast_n or_o head_n chap._n 19_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o appear_z 1._o that_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o describe_v babylon_n destruction_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seat_n and_o throne_n they_o therefore_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o why_o then_o will_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o lament_v and_o regrate_a her_o ruin_n 2._o the_o destruction_n here_o describe_v of_o rome_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o that_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o time_n behind_o it_o and_o come_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n that_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o seat_n be_v take_v as_o be_v clear_a vial_n 6._o but_o this_o destruction_n be_v such_o as_o after_o it_o both_o many_o of_o rome_n friend_n especial_o king_n who_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n lament_v that_o destruction_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o its_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n yes_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o precee_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 19_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o rome_n here_o insist_v on_o must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a step_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o two_o vial_n do_v perfect_a thereafter_o be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v babylon_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o certainty_n greatness_n terriblnesse_n justice_n and_o irrecoverablenesse_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o three_o several_a angel_n if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o first_o the_o denouncer_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o denounciation_n be_v set_v down_o the_o denouncer_n be_v another_o angel_n than_o speak_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o god_n have_v many_o wait_a on_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n all_o angel_n be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v degree_n some_o more_o excel_v in_o strength_n than_o other_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o of_o how_o many_o order_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o unrevealed_a mystery_n do_v confident_o define_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n every_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v three_o order_n the_o first_o have_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n the_o second_o domination_n might_n or_o virtuse_n power_n in_o the_o three_o they_o place_v principality_n archangel_n angel_n this_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v from_o dionysius_n pseud-areopagita_a who_o say_v de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v &c._n &c._n as_o all_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o visible_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o work_n the_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n for_o mighty_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o as_o the_o archangel_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o be_v do_v that_o instrument_n will_v effect_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la to_o perfect_a this_o judgement_n therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o tell_v heaven_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n zech._n 3_o 5,7_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o attendant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a yet_o do_v they_o at_o god_n order_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o keep_v their_o glory_n and_o count_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n the_o come_n down_o show_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ruin_n he_o denounce_v and_o a_o great_a clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n denounce_v when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o do_v it_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a